and_o as_o for_o the_o under-sect_n and_o far_o improve_v schismatic_n that_o have_v since_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o presbytery_n our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n but_o between_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a worse_o than_o papist_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o absolute_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o state_n for_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v over_o and_o over_o and_o our_o author_n sometime_o confess_v nothing_o can_v avoid_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o hearty_a and_o serious_a acknowledgement_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a shibbole_fw-he and_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o right_a english_a protestant_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v never_o taint_v with_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o reformation_n never_o out_o run_v the_o law_n but_o always_o move_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n it_o grieve_v our_o prelate_n to_o behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o throne_n prostitute_v to_o a_o foreign_a tyranny_n and_o when_o chief_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n our_o prince_n have_v disengage_v themselves_o of_o their_o ancient_a fetter_n they_o proceed_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_z establish_z rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v so_o well_o guard_v as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o its_o orthodox_n clergy_n be_v they_o allow_v that_o power_n and_o reputation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hold_v so_o entire_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o immediate_o dependent_a upon_o his_o favour_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o chief_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o loyalty_n it_o be_v become_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o genius_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o create_v they_o so_o many_o enemy_n expose_v they_o to_o so_o much_o opposition_n and_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o other_o party_n and_o profession_n what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o roman_a clergy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holiness_n to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o these_o janissary_n invade_v and_o assault_v their_o throne_n and_o attempt_v to_o seat_v their_o great_a master_n in_o the_o imperial_a primacy_n it_o be_v we_o and_o only_o we_o that_o have_v ever_o step_v in_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o their_o approach_n with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o whatever_o provision_n may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o will_v have_v be_v lamentable_o weak_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o be_v pretend_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o its_o very_a pretence_n where_o they_o prevail_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o easy_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n nothing_o but_o religion_n can_v encounter_v religion_n and_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o rome_n consider_v its_o power_n interest_n cunning_a and_o activity_n to_o have_v either_o enslave_v our_o prince_n to_o their_o tyranny_n or_o annoy_v they_o with_o eternal_a broil_n and_o sedition_n have_v not_o the_o english_a clergy_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o counterwork_n all_o their_o mine_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o a_o impregnable_a sense_n of_o loyalty_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o viz._n the_o interest_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v we_o but_o grant_v they_o back_o that_o sovereignty_n they_o once_o exercise_v over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n they_o will_v never_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a article_n and_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v all_o our_o other_o fancy_n and_o persuasion_n know_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o regain_v their_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o model_n our_o opinion_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o so_o exasperate_v the_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o these_o pert_a gentleman_n will_v have_v be_v perk_v up_o into_o their_o spiritual_a throne_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o kirk-brethren_n nose_v the_o power_n of_o king_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o pluck_v down_o such_o pitiful_a pretender_n with_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_n expose_v their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o public_a correction_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o pillory_n than_o a_o throne_n but_o these_o bold_a youth_n have_v at_o length_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o design_n run_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o pretension_n and_o lose_v their_o cause_n among_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n out_o of_o which_o have_v spring_v new_a swarm_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o other_o visible_a mark_n than_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o royal_a interest_n yet_o have_v these_o man_n the_o face_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n of_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n and_o to_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o grant_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o demand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n the_o world_n know_v what_o prank_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v commit_v with_o the_o confidence_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o their_o impenitence_n for_o be_v they_o sincere_a convert_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v their_o resentment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o no_o changeling_n and_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v admirable_a policy_n to_o trust_v man_n of_o such_o implacable_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o to_o suppose_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o certain_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o obligation_n to_o treat_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v they_o as_o people_n that_o thirst_n after_o a_o change_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o our_o ruin_n tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o such_o man_n be_v to_o nourish_v viper_n in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o the_o most_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o quiet_a and_o security_n and_o we_o shall_v deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o sardanapalus_n and_o howsoever_o their_o ringleader_n may_v whine_v and_o cant_v to_o the_o people_n grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o present_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n yet_o will_v they_o inward_o scorn_v we_o as_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o height_n of_o our_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o bestow_v any_o mild_a usage_n upon_o such_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o government_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o their_o insolence_n and_o perhaps_o have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v they_o have_v be_v less_o disoblige_v they_o think_v lenity_n and_o compassion_n to_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o will_v never_o forgive_v themselves_o shall_v they_o not_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v all_o know_a and_o resolve_v opposition_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n as_o have_v be_v object_n of_o royal_a mercy_n if_o they_o expect_v to_o obtain_v any_o far_a favour_n to_o their_o party_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o some_o public_a and_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o renounce_v their_o former_a principle_n of_o sedition_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n though_o not_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o communion_n have_v ever_o as_o yet_o give_v the_o world_n any_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o
take_v it_o ill_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o we_o only_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n of_o their_o be_v governable_a §_o 12._o the_o second_o part_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n and_o unwarrantable_a innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o aim_n to_o exchange_n thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o calvin_n institution_n or_o body_n of_o school-divinity_n for_o dutch_a system_n but_o to_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o all_o false_a and_o groundless_a superstructure_n and_o once_o more_o recover_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o four_o first_o general_a council_n she_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new_a model_n of_o orthodoxy_n but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a and_o if_o she_o herself_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o proposition_n she_o protest_v against_o their_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o impose_v not_o her_o own_o article_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o communion_n nor_o do_v she_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o their_o different_a confession_n but_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n she_o take_v to_o establish_v more_o or_o less_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deem_v most_o expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o she_o only_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n subscription_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a theological_a verity_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v particular_o select_v from_o among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v within_o her_o communion_n as_o necessary_a or_o high_o conducive_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o pass_v no_o other_o censure_n upon_o the_o impugner_n of_o her_o article_n than_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v all_o intend_a to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o avoid_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n these_o than_o be_v the_o conditional_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o excellent_a provision_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o among_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a she_o shall_v take_v security_n of_o those_o man_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o she_o entrust_v in_o public_a employment_n to_o prevent_v she_o be_v embroil_v in_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n so_o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v chief_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n who_o penalty_n be_v that_o such_o who_o refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v particular_o secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o subject_n that_o they_o entrust_v with_o their_o public_a office_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o dissenter_n from_o her_o article_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o her_o own_o peace_n as_o to_o empower_v man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o public_a office_n at_o all_o adventure_n so_o neither_o be_v she_o so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o their_o private_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o somebody_o you_o wot_v of_o who_o will_v be_v think_v a_o warm_a bigot_n for_o toleration_n and_o yet_o have_v sometime_o profess_v he_o will_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o banish_v any_o man_n the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v refuse_v their_o subscription_n but_o as_o for_o the_o absolute_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n they_o be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o contrive_n but_o such_o as_o she_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a simplicity_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o her_o reformation_n here_o she_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o symbol_n of_o her_o creed_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o endless_a addition_n and_o innovation_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n i_o say_v with_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n as_o he_o discourse_n against_o fisher_n if_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o and_o withal_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a maxim_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o manner_n be_v redress_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n secure_v herself_o against_o the_o prescription_n of_o error_n so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o discover_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o particular_a instance_n of_o her_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o in_o a_o work_n so_o great_a so_o various_a and_o so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o the_o archbishop_n observe_v for_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v oversee_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n she_o have_v reserve_v a_o just_a power_n in_o herself_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v it_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n of_o pert_a and_o forward_a man_n the_o vehemence_n of_o who_o zeal_n and_o passion_n transport_v they_o from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a so_o that_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o measure_v truth_n not_o by_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n whereby_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v but_o barter_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v corruption_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a tenet_n only_o set_v up_o some_o of_o their_o own_o new-fangled_a conceit_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o mighty_a bramble_n on_o the_o south-bank_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n that_o such_o be_v the_o rankness_n of_o the_o soil_n spread_v and_o flourish_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a growth_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n partly_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o agent_n abroad_o and_o partly_o by_o its_o own_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o pragmaticalness_n it_o quite_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o right_a protestant_a cause_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_o lose_v under_o the_o more_o prevail_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o calvinism_n that_o proud_a and_o busy_a man_n have_v erect_v a_o new_a chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o have_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obtrude_v his_o decree_n in_o a_o more_o peremptory_a and_o definitive_a way_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v right_o do_v in_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o must_v thrust_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o master-workman_n wherever_o they_o be_v hammer_v reformation_n he_o must_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o counsel_n
semipelagian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o a_o spanish_a plot_n by_o oppose_v the_o calvinist_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n again_o to_o popery_n all_o which_o be_v the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o design_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o hew_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n as_o i._n o._n express_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o display_v of_o arminianism_n yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o state_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o eternal_a decree_n to_o reconcile_v a_o fatal_a and_o irresistible_a determination_n of_o our_o action_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n to_o account_v for_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o irrespective_a reprobation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o secret_a and_o reserve_a will_n in_o god_n in_o defiance_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n to_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resolve_v another_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n their_o zeal_n for_o these_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o avow_a cause_n of_o their_o protestation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o great_a prelate_n that_o first_o arise_v to_o that_o great_a attempt_n choose_v to_o fall_v martyr_n to_o the_o cause_n only_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o absolute_a election_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o relapse_n from_o grace_n and_o among_o mr._n fox_n wooden_a cut_n we_o find_v many_o picture_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o supralapsarian_a way_n and_o the_o chain_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o noose_n of_o election_n and_o the_o label_n that_o hang_v out_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o decretal_a sentence_n so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o broil_v for_o these_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o geneva_n zeal_n be_v the_o julian's_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o old_a or_o a_o new_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o worse_a apostasy_n man_n may_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o pretend_v only_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n but_o alas_o who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o serpent_n subtlety_n ibid._n wherever_o she_o get_v in_o her_o head_n she_o will_v wriggle_v in_o her_o whole_a body_n sting_n and_o all_o give_v but_o the_o least_o admission_n to_o these_o heterodoxy_n and_o the_o whole_a poison_n must_v be_v swallow_v this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o single_a article_n of_o reprobation_n unavoidable_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish-arminian_n error_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v absolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o he_o have_v pronounce_v his_o doom_n and_o pronounce_v he_o uncapable_a of_o our_o church-communion_n admirable_a doctrine_n this_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o endure_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o dogmatise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o reprobation_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o without_o mercy_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o exterminate_a censure_n and_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v then_o more_o dreadful_a the_o parliament_n too_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n zeal_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o by_o what_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n they_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o reformation_n make_v a_o rigour_n in_o the_o calvinian_a tenet_n the_o only_a estimate_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o church_n so_o that_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o encroachment_n of_o these_o innovation_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o abet_v the_o modern_a controversy_n and_o mushroom_n sect_n of_o christendom_n but_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblended_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v therefore_o careful_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o representation_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v all_o new_a and_o unwarrantable_a mixture_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o these_o novelty_n be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v we_o tax_v by_o these_o imperious_a dogmatist_n of_o perfidious_a design_n to_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v alarm_v and_o confound_v with_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o popery_n and_o babylon_n spanish_a plot_n and_o jesuitical_a design_n and_o then_o must_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o nothing_o must_v assuage_v their_o choler_n but_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o sturdy_a humour_n they_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o agreement_n or_o overture_n of_o pacification_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o curious_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v part_v communion_n they_o must_v as_o i._o o._n ibid._n speak_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a war_n to_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o mete_v out_o without_o a_o grain_n of_o allowance_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o but_o the_o indulgent_a tryer_n those_o patriot_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n those_o renown_a subverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n now_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a or_o intolerable_a in_o any_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o these_o peremptory_a dictator_n of_o truth_n and_o profess_a master_n of_o polemic_a skill_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o own_o speculation_n and_o impose_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequence_n require_v such_o hard_a and_o impracticable_a condition_n of_o agreement_n and_o church-communion_n as_o must_v unavoidable_o break_v any_o society_n of_o man_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o what_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v a_o unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o such_o a_o unyielding_n and_o inflexible_a stiffness_n upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v all_o reconcilement_n impossible_a and_o all_o rupture_n incurable_a every_o little_a opinion_n must_v make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n must_v be_v as_o nice_o determine_v as_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dutch-compass_n their_o body_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v as_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a as_o aquinas_n sum_v and_o they_o have_v draw_v infinite_a number_n of_o wanton_a and_o peevish_a question_n into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v swell_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n and_o refine_v it_o to_o such_o a_o delicate_a subtlety_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o this_o must_v perpetuate_v dispute_n and_o division_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o these_o perverse_a and_o imperious_a asserter_n be_v the_o most_o insufferable_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o incorrigible_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o be_v so_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n yet_o these_o person_n apparent_o forfeit_v all_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n just_a liberty_n and_o so_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o outlaw_n and_o banditi_n that_o once_o indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o
and_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o grant_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o bold_o charge_v i_o with_o fall_v rude_o upon_o christianity_n itself_o see_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n 180._o according_a to_o its_o avow_a principle_n never_o before_o contradict_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n this_o affirmation_n he_o suppose_v bold_a and_o sturdy_a enough_o to_o maintain_v its_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o confidence_n it_o may_v perish_v for_o any_o proof_n or_o relief_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o fall_v foul_a or_o fierce_o upon_o a_o naked_a and_o desert_a assertion_n but_o shall_v only_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n that_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n evangelical_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o account_n but_o moral_a virtue_n heighten_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o be_v external_n consideration_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a institution_n do_v not_o introduce_v any_o new_a duty_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o morality_n but_o strengthen_v they_o by_o new_a obligation_n and_o improve_v they_o upon_o new_a principle_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o discharge_v our_o respective_a duty_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n their_o nature_n because_o it_o ease_v their_o performance_n so_o that_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n with_o evangelical_n virtue_n and_o evangelical_n virtue_n the_o same_o with_o moral_a one_o that_o be_v style_v evangelical_n for_o no_o other_o regard_n than_o because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a influence_n the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o effectual_a practice_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o establish_v real_a righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n be_v esteem_v the_o distinguish_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o professor_n measure_v their_o godliness_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ordinance_n in_o those_o day_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o morality_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o despise_v the_o plain_a the_o humble_a and_o the_o downright_a christian_a as_o a_o mere_a moralist_n and_o a_o carnal_a gospeller_n the_o father_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n the_o trick_n how_o to_o spirit_n themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o presume_v themselves_o into_o salvation_n by_o a_o stout_a belief_n but_o to_o purchase_v their_o future_a hope_n by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o exalt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o real_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o only_o imply_v a_o high_a pitch_n and_o improvement_n of_o moral_a goodness_n then_o they_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o only_o think_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v more_o effectual_o oblige_v &_o enable_v mankind_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o other_o institution_n can_v effect_v or_o philosophy_n pretend_v nor_o do_v they_o prescribe_v long_o and_o tedious_a train_n of_o conversion_n nor_o set_v down_o nice_a and_o subtle_a process_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o fill_v people_n head_n with_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o due_a degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o thorough_a humiliation_n but_o in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o their_o divinity_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o do_v they_o amuse_v silly_a and_o well-meaning_a people_n with_o fond_a story_n of_o unaccountable_a horror_n and_o desertion_n of_o soul_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o suspend_v the_o quietness_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o integrity_n and_o always_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o method_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n they_o never_o dream_v there_o can_v be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o its_o impression_n and_o the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o thought_n or_o that_o it_o will_v ever_o bereave_v a_o upright_a soul_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o exact_a conscience_n these_o and_o infinite_a more_o be_v the_o trick_n and_o frenzy_n of_o a_o new-fangled_a divinity_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o may_v as_o confident_o presume_v will_v be_v forget_v fifty_o year_n hence_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o preach_a man_n among_o we_o who_o superficial_a fancy_n be_v more_o tickle_v with_o metaphor_n and_o gay_a resemblance_n than_o with_o sober_a and_o substantial_a sense_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o own_o little_a wit_n to_o clothe_v and_o express_v the_o most_o weighty_a argument_n in_o divinity_n with_o little_a allusion_n and_o this_o take_n with_o the_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a multitude_n other_o that_o want_v better_a accomplishment_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o wise_a man_n study_v this_o way_n of_o trifle_a labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o pretty_a phrase_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o wit_n by_o more_o childish_a fancy_n beat_v about_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n use_v they_o to_o all_o purpose_n wrap_v up_o the_o clear_a notion_n in_o cloudy_a word_n cast_v darkness_n and_o mystery_n about_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o confound_a man_n apprehension_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wildness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o then_o the_o ignorant_a people_n fancy_n there_o be_v mystery_n and_o secret_a sense_n in_o every_o phrase_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o frame_v some_o confuse_a and_o enthusiastic_a conceit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o which_o they_o suit_n and_o accommodate_v all_o their_o after-conception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v at_o length_n make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a religion_n from_o that_o establish_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n it_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n since_o this_o inward_a and_o practical_a and_o experimental_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v first_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v any_o man_n that_o compare_v the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o christianity_n with_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a description_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v ever_o possible_a to_o derive_v such_o unrelated_a notion_n and_o principle_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o if_o their_o new_a account_n of_o divinity_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v somewhere_o else_o and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v propagate_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o our_o own_o these_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o divorce_v grace_n from_o virtue_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a christian_a from_o the_o moral_a man_n they_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o man_n conversion_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o far_o say_v they_o formal_a professor_n and_o common_a grace_n may_v go_v but_o by_o their_o orderly_a passage_n through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o conviction_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o imaginary_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o regeneration_n they_o immediate_o call_v into_o question_n his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o affright_v he_o with_o sad_a story_n of_o have_v miscarry_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o new-creature_n &_o he_o be_v lose_v &_o undo_v for_o ever_o unless_o he_o begin_v all_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n anew_o and_o he_o must_v as_o it_o be_v re-enter_v into_o the_o
account_n of_o our_o author_n rude_a and_o hasty_a way_n of_o scribble_n he_o every_o where_o leave_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o pursue_v occasional_a remark_n the_o impertinency_n and_o tediousness_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o tartness_n of_o my_o expression_n hypocrisy_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v more_o rough_o then_o naked_a vice_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v two_o name_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o black_a one_o for_o we_o and_o a_o white_a one_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o debauch_v christianity_n with_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o way_n of_o load_v adversary_n with_o odious_a consequence_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o j._n o._n our_o author_n shred_n of_o latin_a and_o superannuated_a pedantry_n another_o little_a stratagem_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n sir_n §_o 1._o what_o you_o foretell_v and_o i_o expect_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v angry_a at_o i_o a_o sad_a disappointment_n this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a i_o design_v to_o court_v and_o flatter_v their_o holiness_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o oblige_v than_o to_o convince_v they_o they_o be_v proof_n against_o soft_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o rough_a and_o impartial_a satyr_n they_o be_v like_o the_o great_a fabricius_n neither_o to_o be_v caress_v nor_o to_o be_v vanquish_v their_o resolution_n be_v invincible_a nor_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v make_v impression_n upon_o such_o constant_a and_o unyield_a temper_n they_o be_v all_o anvil_n and_o adamant_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o sheepish_a as_o to_o be_v wheedle_v or_o so_o fickle_a as_o to_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o eternal_a principle_n attempt_v fugitive_n and_o unsettle_a spirit_n but_o their_o constancy_n be_v impregnable_a it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a enterprise_n to_o shake_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o true_a roman_a composition_n neither_o to_o be_v break_v nor_o to_o be_v soften_v so_o stubborn_a a_o thing_n be_v holy_a zeal_n when_o blend_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o common_a modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n it_o harden_v every_o prejudice_n into_o flat_a presumption_n and_o steel_v the_o understanding_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o you_o can_v neither_o soften_v it_o into_o any_o pliable_a temper_n by_o gentle_a reproof_n or_o hammer_v it_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a attention_n by_o hard_a argument_n it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a and_o can_v outface_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v this_o that_o sear_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a against_o the_o force_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o feat_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o make_v their_o error_n incurable_a and_o their_o reformation_n desperate_a they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o defy_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n than_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bloat_v complexion_n of_o our_o modern_a pharisee_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o windy_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n their_o fancy_n be_v enamour_a of_o themselves_o and_o ravish_v with_o gay_a reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n and_o saintship_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o fair_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o party_n and_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o gorgeous_a sect_n of_o professor_n and_o appropriate_v to_o they_o all_o the_o title_n of_o a_o more_o choice_n and_o illustrious_a godliness_n and_o whilst_o they_o stroke_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o peculiar_a darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o what_o contempt_n do_v they_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o disdain_v all_o out_o of_o their_o own_o herd_n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o formal_a professor_n and_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o title_n of_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o but_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o great_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o afford_v they_o that_o please_a satisfaction_n of_o saucy_a and_o ill-natured_a comparison_n this_o raise_v they_o to_o some_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o better_n every_o mean_a fellow_n may_v be_v enable_v through_o mercy_n to_o fancy_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o his_o governor_n and_o a_o beggar_n that_o have_v grace_n may_v think_v within_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o how_o luscious_a be_v it_o to_o clown_n and_o rude_a mechanic_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n with_o pity_n and_o disdain_v for_o no_o passion_n be_v either_o so_o natural_a or_o so_o please_v to_o mankind_n as_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a and_o every_o man_n will_v have_v something_o to_o swell_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o those_o people_n that_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o ability_n to_o â—eed_v this_o humour_n can_v easy_o support_v it_o by_o singularity_n and_o affectation_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v honourable_a nor_o beautiful_a nor_o witty_a nor_o learned_a can_v easy_o be_v religious_a and_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o with_o what_o confidence_n may_v he_o despise_v all_o those_o other_o accomplishment_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v with_o what_o a_o scornful_a state_n shall_v some_o supercilious_a saint_n trample_v upon_o all_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o disdain_n shall_v they_o look_v down_o from_o aloft_o as_o they_o conceit_n like_a lazarus_n from_o abraham_n bosom_n upon_o these_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a wretch_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o when_o haughty_a man_n be_v thus_o brave_o perch_v and_o plume_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v it_o think_v you_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o so_o fair_a a_o disguise_n and_o to_o take_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o ordinary_a mortal_n for_o suppose_v it_o your_o own_o case_n that_o you_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o a_o fair_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o high_a attainment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v long_o lull_v yourself_o up_o in_o a_o pleasant_a security_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v rude_o awaken_v out_o of_o this_o transport_v dream_n will_v it_o much_o edify_v with_o you_o to_o be_v roundly_o tell_v that_o you_o befool_v yourself_o how_o will_v you_o stomach_v a_o smart_a reproof_n how_o will_v it_o sting_v and_o enrage_v and_o grate_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o with_o what_o impatience_n will_v you_o swagger_v at_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o impeach_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n you_o will_v infinite_o disdain_v his_o presumption_n and_o hardly_o ever_o after_o vouchsafe_v he_o good_a look_n or_o kind_a thought_n what_o great_a displeasure_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v a_o man_n then_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o self-complacency_a or_o what_o complacency_n so_o delightful_a as_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o sensual_a delight_n so_o charm_v as_o its_o gratification_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o impetuous_a appetite_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o be_v defeat_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o disappointment_n neither_o to_o be_v pardon_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v some_o man_n so_o tender_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reproach_n so_o upbraid_v to_o pride_n as_o correction_n nor_o any_o pride_n so_o incorrigible_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n this_o vice_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o dishonour_n of_o all_o institution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o incident_a and_o delightful_a this_o vanity_n be_v to_o humane_a nature_n how_o difficult_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o escape_v its_o smooth_a and_o pleasant_a temptation_n how_o secret_a and_o undiscernible_a its_o work_n how_o incurious_a most_o man_n be_v of_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o action_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_o intoxicate_v with_o this_o sweet_a and_o luscious_a poison_n
and_o when_o it_o have_v convey_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o soul_n seize_v on_o all_o their_o power_n infect_v their_o best_a and_o pure_a thought_n and_o swell_v up_o even_o their_o zeal_n into_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n it_o be_v a_o less_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o distemper_n when_o this_o vice_n work_v like_o other_o poison_n it_o stupefy_v whilst_o it_o infect_v and_o what_o in_o nature_n so_o difficult_a as_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a leprosy_n it_o be_v not_o like_o common_a disease_n that_o discover_v themselves_o by_o outward_a spot_n and_o blemish_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o vital_a power_n and_o soon_o destroy_v than_o it_o appear_v the_o proud_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o illusion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v with_o his_o own_o inward_a swell_n yet_o he_o defy_v and_o disclaim_v this_o hate_a vice_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o meek_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o folly_n except_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o pride_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v a_o apoplexy_n that_o dazzle_v the_o judgement_n infatuate_v the_o mind_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n and_o confound_v all_o pure_a and_o impartial_a reason_n and_o disable_v man_n from_o make_v any_o ingenuous_a reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o action_n it_o make_v they_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o imposture_n and_o self-illusion_n and_o bear_v they_o up_o against_o all_o reproof_n by_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n and_o religion_n their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o prayer_n their_o fast_n their_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n their_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n their_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o hatred_n of_o antichrist_n or_o their_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v impregnable_a fence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o dote_o enamour_v of_o themselves_o for_o these_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o character_n of_o god_n people_n that_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o induce_v they_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o godliness_n and_o nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o impossible_a as_o that_o such_o strict_a and_o serious_a professor_n such_o humble_a melt_a and_o brokenhearted_a christian_n shall_v in_o the_o issue_n prove_v no_o better_o than_o proud_a and_o pharisaic_a hypocrite_n and_o though_o their_o pride_n discover_v itself_o in_o their_o opinionative_n confidence_n in_o their_o bitter_a censoriousness_n in_o their_o impatience_n of_o affront_v and_o reproof_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o all_o that_o undervalue_v they_o in_o their_o haughty_a and_o disdainful_a comparison_n and_o in_o their_o inflexible_a waywardness_n especial_o to_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n and_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a result_v and_o most_o obvious_a symptom_n of_o this_o inward_a plague_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o certain_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v aforehand_o from_o other_o account_n so_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o humility_n and_o broken-heartedness_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o conceit_n so_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o palpable_a indication_n of_o this_o vice_n but_o they_o be_v all_o adorn_v with_o soft_a and_o gentle_a title_n and_o those_o excess_n and_o irregularity_n that_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v have_v be_v account_v eruption_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o warmness_n and_o vehemence_n of_o holy_a zeal_n §_o 3._o in_o brief_a sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o naughty_a godliness_n it_o be_v this_o and_o not_o moral_a goodness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v to_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o it_o seal_v man_n up_o in_o impenitence_n by_o false_a prejudices_fw-la and_o bar_v up_o their_o mind_n against_o all_o thought_n of_o reformation_n by_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v good_a enough_o already_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o prevent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v withal_o what_o be_v more_o mischievous_a direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o it_o rot_v and_o putrify_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o whole_a constitution_n it_o gangrene_n all_o its_o faculty_n it_o breed_v a_o base_a and_o caitive_a temper_n of_o mind_n it_o introduce_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o all_o worthy_a and_o ingenuous_a inclination_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o black_a and_o most_o accurse_a sin_n it_o be_v detraction_n it_o be_v spite_n it_o be_v rancour_n it_o be_v a_o malicious_a contempt_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a counsel_n it_o be_v a_o wilful_a frowardness_n to_o all_o sober_a and_o rational_a conviction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o profess_v to_o despair_v of_o any_o success_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o long_o as_o pride_n overrule_v their_o conscience_n all_o reproof_n will_v certain_o exasperate_v but_o can_v never_o correct_v the_o fanatique_a humour_n and_o therefore_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o conceive_v to_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o their_o prejudices_fw-la whilst_o they_o be_v guard_v by_o such_o a_o sturdy_a and_o unyield_a principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a either_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o this_o vice_n or_o whilst_o this_o remain_v of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o attempt_n of_o conviction_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o such_o unapproachable_a mind_n and_o as_o long_o as_o professor_n will_v continue_v regardless_o and_o insensible_a of_o this_o lead_a sin_n i_o shall_v never_o hope_v to_o see_v they_o reform_v to_o a_o more_o calm_a and_o more_o governable_a temper_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o experience_n and_o fantastic_a observation_n about_o the_o unaccountable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o natural_a conscience_n about_o the_o degree_n and_o due_a measure_n of_o humiliation_n with_o innumerable_a other_o wise_a conceit_n of_o their_o modern_a theology_n if_o i_o say_v instead_o of_o attend_v to_o these_o dream_n and_o crazy_a fancy_n they_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o work_n of_o this_o deceitful_a vice_n to_o study_v its_o symptom_n and_o indication_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o habitual_a restraint_n upon_o its_o motion_n and_o attempt_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o lovely_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o the_o unruly_a bluster_n and_o juggle_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o till_o man_n will_v be_v induce_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o set_v themselves_o with_o a_o parcicular_a concern_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o this_o lust_n and_o till_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v humility_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o goodness_n instead_o of_o their_o yield_n to_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n conviction_n shall_v only_o enrage_v their_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o requital_n they_o shall_v give_v you_o for_o disabuse_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o abuse_v you_o with_o incivility_n and_o foul_a language_n and_o here_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o deportment_n towards_o myself_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o oppose_v or_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v they_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v as_o a_o further_a character_n of_o their_o modesty_n and_o good_a humour_n §_o 4._o i._n reproach_n and_o contumely_n be_v their_o first_o reply_n to_o all_o argument_n and_o to_o revile_v the_o author_n the_o first_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n whoever_o dare_v to_o despise_v or_o discover_v their_o wretched_a delusion_n be_v immediate_o answer_v with_o volley_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o utter_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n of_o lie_n and_o detract_n story_n their_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a tongue_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o good_a name_n what_o abusive_a tale_n and_o legend_n do_v they_o invent_v with_o what_o bold_a and_o audacious_a slander_n do_v they_o assail_v his_o innocence_n and_o with_o what_o crafty_a and_o oblique_a way_n of_o detraction_n do_v they_o undermine_v his_o reputation_n with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v they_o listen_v to_o any_o spiteful_a and_o mischievous_a report_n with_o what_o zeal_n do_v they_o spread_v and_o propagate_v and_o improve_v
the_o most_o clamorous_a of_o the_o herd_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o displeasure_n but_o run_v away_o with_o any_o pitiful_a and_o unintelligible_a pretence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n at_o all_o adventure_n by_o heat_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n how_o do_v they_o dread_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n though_o they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o orthodox_n notion_n of_o a_o procatarctick_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o hard_a word_n that_o scare_n they_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o conceit_a and_o pragmatical_a humour_n that_o affect_v and_o triumph_n in_o contradiction_n they_o think_v it_o a_o gallant_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n indeed_o this_o extravagant_a pride_n be_v strange_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a itch_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o mankind_n then_o the_o folly_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a either_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o vanquish_v as_o this_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_a serious_a to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o so_o fierce_a and_o impetuous_a a_o instinct_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o insensible_a the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a lewdness_n and_o how_o unconcern_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o its_o desire_n or_o to_o subdue_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o its_o inclination_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o vehement_a a_o passion_n gain_v without_o their_o own_o express_a allowance_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n over_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n so_o easy_a you_o see_v it_o be_v for_o well-meaning_a man_n to_o mistake_v humour_n for_o conscience_n though_o not_o out_o of_o deliberate_a malice_n yet_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o therefore_o think_v not_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o my_o design_n to_o scoff_n at_o their_o fault_n and_o upbraid_v their_o folly_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cordial_a love_n to_o virtue_n and_o themselves_o that_o put_v i_o upon_o these_o free_a open_a and_o ingenuous_a reprehension_n for_o can_v we_o but_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o their_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o original_a pride_n and_o sullenness_n and_o can_v we_o but_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o christian_a temper_n how_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v of_o this_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a humour_n and_o they_o will_v then_o scarce_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o be_v bold_a and_o malapert_a to_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o scruple_n and_o weak_a proposition_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n nor_o affront_v the_o public_a law_n for_o impertinency_n and_o trifle_a opinion_n they_o will_v then_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n instead_o of_o carry_v tale_n and_o sow_v dissension_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n they_o now_o be_v in_o quarrel_v for_o opinion_n and_o in_o arguing_n and_o dispute_n for_o trifle_n and_o impotent_a fancy_n they_o will_v then_o improve_v in_o office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessitous_a in_o reconcile_a difference_n in_o stifle_a slander_n and_o in_o clear_v injure_a reputation_n to_o conclude_v so_o far_o will_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v from_o plead_v scruple_n and_o nicety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o command_v of_o public_a authority_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o curious_a of_o any_o duty_n than_o obedience_n and_o humility_n the_o serious_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n its_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o superior_n its_o love_n of_o modesty_n meekness_n humility_n peace_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v easy_o prevail_v with_o it_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o its_o private_a conceit_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n to_o so_o many_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o many_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n §_o 10._o ii_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o run_v down_o the_o author_n with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n they_o will_v slander_v his_o reason_n and_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o argument_n they_o will_v alter_v and_o pervert_v his_o smart_a and_o most_o convictive_a proof_n till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o as_o weak_a and_o trifle_a as_o their_o own_o pretence_n with_o whatsoever_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o undaunted_a and_o shameless_a brow_n they_o will_v look_v truth_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o countenance_n they_o will_v insult_v over_o his_o modesty_n will_v triumph_v in_o their_o own_o insolence_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n with_o affront_v and_o rude_a behaviour_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o join_v throat_n to_o vote_n he_o down_o and_o if_o they_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o complain_v or_o remonstrate_v all_o he_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o attempt_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o public_a rape_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o with_o that_o boisterous_a rudeness_n as_o if_o they_o conspire_v to_o force_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o common_a sense_n no_o author_n must_v challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n the_o power_n of_o expound_v assertion_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o can_v enforce_v any_o writer_n to_o accept_v a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v his_o word_n and_o if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o remedy_n nor_o appeal_n their_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o will_v have_v no_o caution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v their_o clamour_n their_o leader_n can_v easy_o descry_v a_o foul_a design_n under_o the_o fair_a disguise_n and_o it_o be_v but_o set_v themselves_o to_o contrive_v some_o dull_a and_o malicious_a mistake_v and_o obtrude_a they_o upon_o their_o blind_a and_o sturdy_a proselyte_n and_o then_o they_o be_v confident_a and_o impatient_a against_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v knock_v down_o with_o grievous_a and_o dead-doing_a objection_n if_o master_n john_n do_v but_o whisper_v some_o ugly_a and_o ill-contrived_a suggestion_n away_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o clamour_n and_o tragical_a declamation_n the_o noise_n propagate_v like_o thunder_n and_o spread_v like_o lightning_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o uproar_v and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o rail_v at_o my_o book_n than_o it_o be_v to_o read_v it_o no_o it_o be_v profane_a it_o be_v stuff_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n it_o strike_v at_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o let_v i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v say_v and_o prove_v what_o i_o can_v the_o people_n must_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o their_o clamour_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v affront_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o turn_v recusant_n to_o their_o own_o conviction_n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v pretence_n and_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o now_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o let_v your_o own_o innocence_n be_v your_o defence_n and_o apology_n but_o alas_o this_o morality_n be_v too_o high_a a_o cordial_n for_o my_o present_a exigence_n my_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o faint_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o philosophy_n to_o relieve_v and_o support_v they_o i_o be_o too_o proud_a you_o know_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n nothing_o but_o reason_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o
this_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impolitic_a trick_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o few_o fanatic_a and_o ungovernable_a subject_n be_v this_o to_o suspend_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n 81._o till_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o more_o import_v governor_n to_o stifle_v fanatic_a faction_n and_o animosity_n then_o to_o enrich_v tradesman_n and_o may_v they_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n project_v the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n and_o enact_v law_n to_o suppress_v schism_n whilst_o they_o establish_v privilege_n to_o encourage_v manufacture_n be_v this_o to_o discourage_v industrious_a man_n in_o a_o peaceful_a way_n of_o improve_n their_o own_o interest_n 77._o to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v it_o in_o unpeaceable_a way_n the_o person_n i_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o tradesman_n but_o fanatic_n that_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n than_o friend_n to_o industry_n people_n of_o such_o peevish_a and_o restless_a disposition_n that_o no_o government_n can_v satisfy_v they_o of_o such_o furious_a and_o ungovernable_a spirit_n that_o no_o indulgence_n can_v appease_v they_o of_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a temper_n that_o no_o courtesy_n can_v oblige_v they_o it_o be_v these_o fantastic_a and_o supercilious_a mushroom_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v liberty_n grant_v because_o as_o it_o be_v pregnant_a with_o many_o other_o mischief_n so_o if_o it_o improve_v their_o interest_n it_o do_v but_o pamper_v their_o insolence_n embolden_v their_o presumption_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o time_n be_v well_o know_v when_o this_o capricious_a humour_n involve_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o woeful_a war_n and_o desolation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o more_o peace_n and_o plenty_n than_o it_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o enjoy_v but_o as_o for_o man_n of_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o sober_a principle_n they_o neither_o need_v nor_o desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o trade_n nay_o nothing_o can_v more_o discourage_v their_o industry_n then_o faction_n of_o zeal_n and_o animosity_n of_o religion_n that_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o war_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o that_o break_v out_o upon_o every_o occasion_n into_o open_a rupture_n and_o embroilment_n and_o if_o a_o few_o factious_a priest_n will_v but_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o reformation_n the_o multitude_n be_v immediate_o all_o in_o arm_n and_o whenever_o the_o rabble_n take_v a_o toy_n against_o antichrist_n and_o superstition_n i._n e._n any_o thing_n against_o which_o their_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigh_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v be_v embroil_v for_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o a_o extravagant_a humour_n now_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v care_v to_o appear_v abroad_o in_o such_o break_a and_o uncertain_a time_n or_o to_o launch_v forth_o among_o such_o fanatic_a herricano_n no_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v not_o to_o improve_v then_o to_o endanger_v his_o fortune_n and_o think_v it_o better_a husbandry_n to_o bury_v then_o to_o drown_v his_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o none_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o more_o gentile_a and_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o merchant_n for_o the_o setlement_n of_o uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o security_n of_o trade_n for_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o desolation_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o part_n and_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n of_o fanatic_a spirit_n make_v they_o sad_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o hot_a and_o giddy_a humour_n and_o fearful_a of_o venture_v too_o far_o among_o such_o wild_a and_o unconstant_a cannibal_n and_o as_o for_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a person_n that_o sit_v warm_a in_o their_o own_o fortune_n they_o be_v as_o little_a enamour_a of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o author_n speak_v only_o concern_v such_o issachar_n as_o these_o he_o speak_v neither_o to_o my_o purpose_n nor_o to_o their_o approbation_n but_o to_o dispatch_v this_o head_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o catechise_v i_o 78._o whether_o i_o have_v real_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n trade_n be_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o signify_v more_o than_o that_o word_n peace_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o represent_v that_o if_o trade_n decay_n 79._o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n must_v be_v content_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o beef_n and_o mutton_n at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o beef_n and_o mutton_n abroad_o as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o by_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o holy_a brethren_n whilst_o themselves_o keep_v house_n for_o they_o at_o home_n and_o make_v merry_a with_o song_n upon_o discourse_n sigionoth_n with_o what_o honesty_n do_v he_o upbraid_v i_o for_o profess_v to_o smile_v at_o those_o who_o labour_n with_o mighty_a project_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a i_o only_o smile_v at_o the_o pedantry_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o eager_a upon_o petty_a design_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o erect_v little_a manufacture_n in_o village_n and_o burrough_n when_o compare_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o setlement_n and_o at_o such_o half-witted_a people_n all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v as_o well_o as_o i._o with_o what_o ingenuity_n do_v he_o represent_v as_o if_o i_o have_v scoff_v at_o his_o majesty_n council_n appoint_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o trade_n unless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n then_o to_o oppose_v or_o neglect_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o setlement_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o project_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o suppose_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v a_o wry_a mouth_n at_o such_o preposterous_a folly_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v all_o tradesman_n as_o seditious_a when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a i_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o seditious_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o have_v conclude_v seditious_a tradesman_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seditious_a farmer_n and_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o affirm_v all_o tradesman_n to_o be_v seditious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n of_o do_v mischief_n then_o countrey-folk_n if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o when_o the_o nobility_n or_o clergy_n be_v possess_v with_o principle_n that_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n they_o be_v of_o all_o rebel_n the_o most_o dangerous_a shall_v i_o be_v think_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a citizen_n but_o the_o wealthy_a fanatic_a that_o i_o have_v brand_v for_o a_o ungovernable_a beast_n and_o that_o not_o as_o wealthy_a but_o as_o fanatic_a remove_v the_o fanatic_a and_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o his_o wealth_n will_v do_v any_o harm_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n will_v still_o be_v clamorous_a and_o say_v i_o have_v persuade_v the_o discouragement_n of_o trade_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o i_o and_o no_o cure_n for_o they_o i_o can_v vanquish_v their_o rudeness_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_v they_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o abuse_v their_o own_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v abuse_v i_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o enjoy_v their_o humour_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o have_v spite_v and_o disappoint_v my_o design_n by_o their_o be_v boisterous_a and_o uncivil_a when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o expect_v and_o what_o as_o they_o know_v i_o foretell_v i_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o base_a and_o mean_a artifices_fw-la wherewith_o the_o ringleader_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigle_v their_o credulous_a and_o besotted_a drive_v i_o know_v beforehand_o with_o whatsoever_o clearness_n and_o caution_n i_o express_v my_o thought_n they_o can_v fasten_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v upon_o my_o word_n and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n will_v passionate_o embrace_v their_o violent_a and_o distort_a interpretation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v
meekness_n and_o justice_n mercy_n and_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o pity_n kindness_n obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o institution_n so_o pregnant_a with_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o saviour_n reputation_n tame_o suffer_v these_o brainsick_a people_n to_o debauch_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o childish_a and_o trifle_a folly_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n in_o so_o odd_a a_o guise_n as_o to_o suit_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o child_n and_o inclination_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o make_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o weak_a reason_n soft_a spirit_n and_o little_a understanding_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v enamour_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o real_a goodness_n think_v any_o satyr_n too_o rough_a for_o such_o bold_a impostor_n as_o make_v it_o a_o mask_n for_o pharisaic_a hypocrisy_n and_o stave_v off_o their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o real_a righteousness_n by_o amuse_v their_o little_a understanding_n with_o trifle_a and_o unprofitable_a gaiety_n that_o employ_v a_o seem_a godliness_n to_o supplant_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o oppose_v all_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n under_o more_o gorgeous_a pretence_n to_o advance_v they_o and_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exchange_v the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a goodness_n for_o its_o varnish_n and_o colour_n but_o have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o contrive_v a_o seem_a and_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n that_o do_v not_o more_o counterfeit_a than_o oppose_v true_a holiness_n in_o brief_a choke_v all_o the_o most_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christianity_n by_o overrun_v they_o with_o rank_n and_o noisome_a imposture_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v charge_v the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o expression_n with_o intemperance_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o enforce_v its_o evidence_n by_o some_o too_o clear_a and_o convictive_a proof_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v loud_a and_o tragical_a complaint_n of_o rail_v and_o intemperate_a speech_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n enough_o in_o my_o accusation_n to_o warrant_v the_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o throw_v out_o hard_a word_n at_o all_o adventure_n nor_o confute_v the_o cause_n by_o give_v bad_a language_n as_o it_o be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o stick_v a_o odious_a name_n upon_o a_o adversary_n and_o then_o he_o be_v baffle_v no_o i_o first_o endeavour_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o after_o that_o to_o reprove_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o upbraid_v their_o peevishness_n with_o some_o sharpness_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o rail_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a person_n of_o all_o age_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o great_a railer_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o recant_v my_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o be_o rather_o tempt_v to_o applaud_v it_o by_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o our_o nation_n king_n james_n archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n mountagne_n bishop_n bramhall_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o can_v you_o imagine_v more_o hateful_a to_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o these_o then_o to_o see_v mean_a people_n borrow_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o impudent_a against_o government_n in_o short_a i_o can_v name_v some_o person_n so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o slander_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o villainy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n be_v so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o excuse_n or_o palliation_n that_o no_o history_n of_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a impudent_a and_o execrable_a example_n of_o baseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o live_a man_n complain_v etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o 3._o another_o pregnant_a and_o serviceable_a topick_n of_o argumentation_n be_v to_o load_v his_o adversary_n with_o consequence_n of_o atheism_n popery_n and_o mahumetanism_n though_o for_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v he_o he_o may_v as_o plausible_o have_v charge_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o necromancy_n or_o what_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v more_o monstrous_a of_o fanaticism_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a idiotism_n of_o their_o language_n and_o most_o powerful_a figure_n of_o their_o logic_n whatsoever_o they_o touch_v be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o atheism_n they_o can_v wring_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o premise_n as_o they_o can_v draw_v some_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o text_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a inference_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o its_o truth_n and_o coherence_n a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o a_o bold_a face_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o charge_n and_o what_o they_o want_v of_o rational_a deduction_n be_v easy_o supply_v by_o noise_n and_o confidence_n their_o follower_n they_o know_v never_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n put_v but_o a_o ugly_a consequence_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o swallow_v it_o with_o a_o glibber_n satisfaction_n then_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o refine_a reason_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v you_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o horrid_a tenet_n and_o assertion_n that_o their_o leader_n will_v throw_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o lie_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o multitude_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v innumerable_a their_o great_a anak_n of_o disputation_n i._o o._n to_o mention_v no_o more_o never_o commence_v a_o dispute_n against_o any_o persuasion_n but_o he_o immediate_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o this_o issue_n he_o can_v arraign_v the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o but_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n must_v into_o the_o indictment_n the_o assert_v that_o form_n of_o word_n say_v he_o confirm_v many_o in_o their_o atheistical_a blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o that_o noble_a work_n write_v some_o prolegomena_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o undertake_n especial_o to_o defend_v and_o assert_v the_o certainty_n integrity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o happen_v to_o assert_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n a_o opinion_n own_a by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oriental_a learning_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n now_o with_o what_o outrageous_a declamation_n do_v i._n o._n set_v upon_o these_o harmless_a assertion_n and_o with_o what_o foul-mouthed_a cry_n and_o consequence_n do_v he_o pursue_v they_o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a noise_n do_v we_o hear_v of_o atheism_n atheism_n atheism_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o new_a plot_n or_o design_n among_o protestant_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o rome_n 1._o a_o design_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o p._n 329._o the_o leprosy_n of_o papist_n cry_v down_o the_o original_a text_n be_v break_v forth_o among_o protestant_n with_o what_o design_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n he_o know_v not_o god_n know_v and_o the_o day_n will_v manifest_v epist._n p._n 14._o that_o this_o design_n be_v own_a in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n that_o they_o print_v the_o original_a and_o defame_v it_o gather_v up_o translation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o epist._n p._n 9_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o and_o about_o sacred_a truth_n epist_n p._n 25._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v papist_n or_o atheist_n epist._n p._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v gross_a corruption_n befall_v the_o original_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o old_a translation_n and_o by_o conjecture_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o correct_v p._n 205._o as_o pernicious_a a_o principle_n as_o ever_o be_v fix_v upon_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
will_v not_o so_o far_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o to_o make_v protestation_n to_o the_o world_n or_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o some_o tender_a constitution_n will_v have_v do_v but_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o weak_a attempt_n of_o malevolent_a tongue_n false_a slander_n as_o they_o spread_v so_o they_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n and_o to_o man_n wise_a and_o honest_a the_o flash_n appear_v and_o disappears_a at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o hard_a game_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o play_v or_o able_a to_o manage_v and_o though_o in_o three_o line_n i_o can_v not_o only_o answer_v but_o shame_v his_o base_a and_o proofless_a surmise_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o aim_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o i_o be_v from_o have_v any_o ill_a design_n that_o i_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v utter_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a art_n of_o malice_n as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o when_o man_n will_v discredit_v their_o adversary_n by_o such_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o private_a affair_n as_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n nay_o so_o outrageous_a be_v our_o author_n 70._o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o satyr_n against_o atheism_n he_o blow_v upon_o it_o with_o as_o much_o scorn_n and_o rancour_n as_o upon_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o point_a invective_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v write_v against_o their_o party_n but_o he_o must_v immediate_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o forfeit_v all_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discourse_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o noble_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o though_o you_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o charity_n for_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o only_o slight_v and_o scorn_v my_o weak_a essay_n upon_o this_o theme_n it_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o incivility_n but_o to_o spit_v his_o rank_a venom_n at_o it_o be_v unexemplified_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o among_o all_o the_o ugly_a suggestion_n he_o have_v dart_v at_o i_o he_o have_v not_o aim_v any_o with_o more_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n than_o those_o he_o have_v bolt_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o foul_a language_n i_o may_v deserve_v upon_o other_o account_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o hot_a zealot_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n whether_o it_o be_v discreet_o or_o civil_o do_v to_o cast_v reproach_n at_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v expose_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n to_o public_a shame_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n will_v have_v have_v the_o discretion_n to_o have_v vent_v his_o choler_n upon_o more_o seasonable_a opportunity_n for_o now_o alas_o he_o effectual_o defeat_v his_o own_o malice_n by_o treat_v i_o with_o the_o same_o rudeness_n when_o i_o deserve_v well_o as_o when_o i_o deserve_v ill_a from_o which_o way_n of_o procedure_v what_o else_o can_v the_o world_n conclude_v but_o that_o the_o man_n rave_v and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v abuse_v and_o defame_v i_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v intimate_v a_o considerable_a truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n that_o vent_v its_o self_n in_o little_a effort_n of_o wit_n and_o drollery_n then_o in_o those_o attempt_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n propagate_v such_o opinion_n and_o principle_n as_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o invalidate_n the_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v all_o sober_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o undermine_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o resolve_v the_o motive_n of_o its_o credibility_n into_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n what_o great_a advantage_n can_v any_o man_n give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n 105._o then_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o alcoran_n may_v vie_v miracle_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o in_o their_o stead_n produce_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o what_o the_o alcoran_n may_v as_o well_o plead_v without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o convince_v not_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o remove_v their_o evidence_n and_o then_o all_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n become_v uncertain_a and_o unaccountable_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v any_o man_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o draw_v bold_a and_o horrid_a consequence_n in_o behalf_n of_o atheist_n papist_n and_o antiscripturist_n from_o every_o petty_a controversy_n do_v not_o he_o effectual_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n if_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o ocular_a inspection_n make_v it_o manifest_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o have_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v often_o mistake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o little_a surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speculative_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o himself_o can_v discover_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o it_o in_o every_o proposition_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o it_o be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a that_o when_o so_o many_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v so_o many_o attempt_v to_o enter_v at_o this_o door_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o light_v upon_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o such_o a_o open_a passage_n 43._o §_o 9_o another_o passage_n that_o he_o chide_v and_o cavil_v at_o be_v the_o account_n i_o give_v why_o i_o instill_a so_o much_o tartness_n and_o severity_n into_o some_o expression_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n behaviour_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a instance_n in_o which_o zeal_n or_o a_o high_a indignation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o vent_v its_o self_n against_o the_o arrogance_n of_o haughty_a peevish_a and_o sullen_a religionist_n the_o rashness_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o check_v and_o control_n with_o authentic_a precedent_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o every_o illiterate_a peasant_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v a_o more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a institution_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o at_o some_o time_n sword_n and_o dagger_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o late_o be_v of_o reformation_n their_o zealot_n be_v privilege_v to_o execute_v any_o more_o notorious_a offender_n without_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o legal_a process_n but_o their_o example_n be_v no_o warrantable_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o author_n may_v as_o pertinent_o have_v prescribe_v to_o my_o imitation_n the_o act_n of_o elias_n for_o a_o blameless_a and_o a_o justifiable_a instance_n of_o zeal_n as_o that_o of_o phinehas_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 38._o he_o pretend_v grievous_a resentment_n for_o the_o irreverence_n of_o my_o expression_n towards_o he_o such_o as_o hot_a fit_n of_o zeal_n seem_v fury_n and_o transport_v of_o passion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o can_v have_v express_v myself_o in_o more_o
the_o curse_a oath_n debauchery_n profaneness_n various_a immorality_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n that_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o among_o those_o who_o we_o countenance_n and_o secure_v what_o havoc_n may_v a_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n make_v among_o the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o he_o be_v merciful_a how_o do_v this_o man_n both_o vanquish_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o civility_n and_o though_o he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o sot_n dunce_n drunkard_n atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o spare_v our_o reputation_n if_o this_o be_v his_o kindness_n when_o he_o forgive_v what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o retaliate_v what_o enrage_a malice_n can_v have_v strike_v with_o a_o more_o angry_a sting_n white_n be_v century_n and_o the_o cobbler_n of_o glocester_n tale_n be_v civil_a and_o cleanly_a story_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o baseness_n and_o insolence_n of_o this_o suggestion_n but_o suppose_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v rancour_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a calumny_n and_o no_o material_a recrimination_n to_o our_o charge_n we_o pry_v not_o into_o their_o conversation_n nor_o set_v spy_n upon_o their_o secret_a practice_n nor_o do_v we_o upbraid_v they_o with_o any_o wickedness_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o their_o own_o conviction_n but_o the_o folly_n we_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v gospel-mystery_n and_o the_o vice_n we_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o they_o adopt_v among_o their_o choice_a virtue_n and_o by_o which_o they_o rate_v and_o value_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o such_o pestilent_a and_o destructive_a imposture_n among_o we_o let_v they_o reprove_v they_o with_o the_o roughness_n of_o satyr_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o zealot_n but_o as_o for_o these_o miscarriage_n he_o pretend_v to_o load_v we_o withal_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n will_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o charge_n who_o will_v plead_v their_o innocence_n and_o they_o stand_v condemn_v not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n too_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n we_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v such_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o elude_v but_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o we_o discover_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o delusion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o contempt_n but_o bare_o to_o disabuse_v the_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o w._n b._n the_o friendly_a debate_n aim_v at_o but_o those_o of_o his_o schismatical_a way_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v by_o his_o ridiculous_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pervert_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adulterate_v almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o pernicious_a imposture_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n in_o they_o shall_v they_o attempt_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o personal_a disgrace_n and_o reflection_n §_o 12._o but_o our_o author_n apology_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n 47._o he_o proceed_v though_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o plato_n and_o cicero_n may_v argue_v candid_o and_o perspicuous_o in_o dialogue_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o represent_v both_o person_n opinion_n and_o practice_n invidious_o and_o contemptuous_o above_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v brave_a and_o worthy_a personage_n may_v be_v render_v ridiculous_a as_o socrates_n be_v by_o aristophanes_n by_o which_o his_o enemy_n gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a contempt_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o management_n of_o a_o open_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o charge_n be_v nonconformity_n to_o the_o establish_v superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n make_v such_o wretched_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o such_o positive_a people_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o sceptical_a and_o doubtful_a pretence_n and_o be_v still_o force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o naked_a may-be_a socrates_n be_v abuse_v and_o so_o may_v any_o good_a man_n what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n must_v they_o be_v acquit_v because_o socrates_n be_v not_o guilty_a because_o some_o honest_a man_n be_v malicious_o traduce_v shall_v that_o discharge_v all_o other_o of_o just_a accusation_n they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o friendly_a debate_n though_o the_o honest_a philosopher_n be_v foul_o and_o dirty_o slander_v by_o aristophanes_n very_o sir_n this_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o then_o popular_a stuff_n and_o shop-logick_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 15._o st._n paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o cant_v as_o well_o as_o w._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o very_o unjust_o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a or_o as_o honest_a as_o that_o great_a apostle_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a connexion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o he_o and_o their_o action_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o his_o innocence_n st._n paul_n be_v able_a to_o account_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v cant_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o phrase_n let_v they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o clamour_n and_o cavil_n and_o we_o will_v no_o more_o endeavour_n to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o cry_v out_o cant_v phrase_n silly_a nonsense_n metaphor_n but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o cry_n till_o we_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o confidence_n and_o assure_v yourself_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o affect_a nonsense_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o case_n of_o socrates_n his_o virtue_n be_v abundant_o clear_v to_o all_o posterity_n by_o his_o apology_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v as_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o friendly_a debate_n as_o socrates_n do_v to_o his_o accuser_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o socrates_n be_v but_o till_o then_o they_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o his_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o better_a for_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o aristophanes_n dialogue_n be_v absurd_a and_o inartificial_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o abusive_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v a_o witty_a man_n may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n make_v any_o thing_n look_v uncouth_a and_o any_o person_n appear_v ridiculous_a if_o our_o author_n have_v instance_a in_o ben_n johnson_n alchemist_n or_o his_o bartholomew-fair_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o aristophanes_n the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o wide_a impertinency_n of_o this_o exception_n though_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a hit_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o may_v then_o have_v know_v there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o those_o waggish_a comedy_n he_o do_v not_o represent_v w._n b._n as_o the_o poet_n do_v ananias_n nor_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o silly_a puppet_n as_o he_o do_v brother_n buisy_n he_o do_v not_o personate_v he_o with_o antic_a posture_n and_o action_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o he_o roguish_a and_o unlucky_a story_n nor_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n ridiculous_a word_n of_o his_o own_o unhappy_a invention_n that_o way_n indeed_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v expose_v the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a to_o public_a scorn_n but_o then_o the_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o such_o dialogue_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereas_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o this_o comical_a waggery_n as_o the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n and_o cicero_n that_o be_v sometime_o facetious_a but_o never_o abusive_a and_o disingenuous_a the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o set_v off_o with_o pleasantness_n of_o humour_n and_o picquancy_n of_o wit_n yet_o he_o never_o seek_v advantage_n by_o counterfeit_a folly_n and_o comical_a abuse_n and_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n
of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v undertake_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o public_a satisfaction_n but_o when_o aristophanes_n be_v exemplify_v to_o make_v good_a the_o surmise_n that_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o imagine_v all_o who_o write_v greek_a and_o latin_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o aristophanes_n can_v by_o the_o smartness_n of_o his_o droll_a and_o satirical_a wit_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o bright_a example_n of_o virtue_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n why_o may_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o advantage_n expose_v nonconformist_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v always_o venture_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n to_o the_o same_o popular_a scorn_n and_o abuse_v but_o any_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o grecian_a comedy_n in_o general_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o aristophanes_n in_o particular_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o compare_v such_o wild_a satyr_n and_o extravagant_a farce_n with_o the_o friendly_a debate_n that_o poet_n never_o defign_v any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n he_o represent_v not_o socrates_n his_o opinion_n nor_o confute_v they_o by_o sober_a and_o philosophic_a reason_n he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o only_a to_o abuse_v he_o by_o buffonery_n and_o apish_a trick_n and_o the_o most_o take_a piece_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o whole_a farce_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o grave_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stage_n dance_v in_o a_o sieve_n but_o as_o for_o the_o friendly_a debate_n if_o it_o have_v represent_v any_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a it_o have_v only_o paint_v they_o in_o their_o own_o real_a colour_n there_o be_v no_o poetic_a invention_n nor_o comical_a extravagance_n and_o it_o take_v no_o advantage_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n appear_v ridiculous_a he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o unluckiness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o aristophanes_n do_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n our_o author_n add_v indeed_o to_o strengthen_v this_o faint_a exception_n 51._o that_o it_o be_v a_o facile_a thing_n to_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n live_v after_o he_o be_v lime-twigged_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o gag_v with_o a_o quill_n so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v to_o clap_v a_o fool_n coat_n on_o his_o back_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o the_o street_n this_o be_v lofty_a and_o comical_a but_o yet_o neither_o true_a nor_o witty_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o be_v lime-twigged_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n nor_o gag_n themselves_o with_o quill_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o strong_a metaphor_n can_v restrain_v they_o either_o from_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o move_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o this_o lofty_a rumble_a of_o lime-twig_n and_o gagg_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o print_n and_o how_o can_v that_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o justify_v his_o own_o write_n for_o if_o man_n publish_v sense_n all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a if_o nonsense_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o and_o no_o gagg_n nor_o lime-twig_n can_v disable_v they_o from_o defend_v their_o book_n against_o any_o adversary_n but_o either_o a_o bad_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a management_n or_o what_o be_v their_o case_n both_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v lime-twigged_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v with_o rod_n of_o their_o own_o lay_n and_o if_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n §_o 13._o his_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o socrates_n be_v extraordinary_a when_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v nonconformity_n to_o and_o separation_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o athens_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o proto-martyr_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o these_o sly_a and_o oblique_a stroke_n and_o as_o woeful_o impertinent_a as_o this_o be_v they_o admire_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a essay_n of_o wit._n and_o yet_o if_o this_o trifle_n be_v of_o any_o importance_n the_o advantage_n will_v run_v vast_o on_o our_o side_n so_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nonconformist_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o fanatic_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o all_o the_o former_a age_n of_o greece_n be_v lead_v rather_o by_o a_o giddy_a and_o ignorant_a enthusiasm_n than_o the_o sober_a dictate_v of_o a_o wary_a and_o well-advised_a reason_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a vertuosi_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v some_o handsome_a use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o physiological_a inquiry_n yet_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o either_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o speculation_n or_o treat_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n as_o their_o poet_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o theological_a theory_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o prophetic_a frenzy_n imagine_v reason_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v thing_n incompetent_a and_o that_o religion_n consist_v bare_o in_o enthusiastic_a rapture_n and_o prophetic_a heat_n and_o therefore_o they_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n than_o their_o consistent_a and_o wake_a faculty_n and_o the_o best_a visionist_n be_v the_o able_a divine_a their_o most_o celebrate_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o more_o inward_a practical_a and_o experimental_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o silly_a fanatic_a and_o illiterate_a poet_n who_o be_v man_n of_o giddy_a and_o overheat_v imagination_n pretend_v to_o derive_v all_o their_o knowledge_n as_o other_o do_v their_o ignorance_n from_o inspiration_n and_o divine_a illapse_n and_o thereby_o so_o entire_o engross_v the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o gain_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sage_n and_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o ingenuity_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o fellow_n whimsy_n and_o inspiration_n then_o come_v socrates_n and_o preach_v down_o all_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n for_o raw_a and_o lamentable_a imposture_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o teach_v his_o fellow-citizen_n that_o they_o must_v gain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n not_o by_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o eleusinian_n ordinance_n but_o by_o a_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o love_n humility_n meekness_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n than_o all_o their_o mysterious_a solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n this_o alarm_n the_o zealot_n and_o hot_a spirit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v immediate_o cite_v before_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o areopagitical_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o they_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o their_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o set_v up_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o presume_v to_o fathom_v the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o their_o eleusinian_n mystery_n with_o the_o line_n of_o his_o short_a and_o shallow_a understanding_n for_o how_o exorbitant_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o his_o fleshly_a reason_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o god_n and_o own_a by_o the_o most_o practical_a and_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o his_o private_a and_o deprave_a reason_n may_v judge_v they_o the_o brutish_a and_o most_o licentious_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o real_o be_v yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o seem_a beastliness_n they_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n of_o godliness_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o then_o the_o cry_n be_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o thus_o fall_v this_o great_a man_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o fanatic_a rabble_n you_o see_v with_o what_o vain_a and_o successless_a attempt_n they_o fasten_v upon_o those_o discourse_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o so_o
conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o inference_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o author_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o therefore_o affect_v they_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a and_o immediate_a sanction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a i_o have_v indeed_o assert_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o have_v first_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o matter_n from_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o thence_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o reside_v and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o erect_v two_o supreme_a power_n one_o over_o civil_a the_o other_o over_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v universal_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o to_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o affair_n of_o state_n because_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o influential_a upon_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o now_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n absolute_o paramount_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o when_o i_o only_o maintain_v it_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a power_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o enquiry_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o be_v apparent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v intend_v than_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o distinct_a power_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o matter_n pure_o civil_a but_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a importance_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o i_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o distinguish_v the_o true_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n both_a from_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a recusant_n and_o be_v the_o only_a fence_n to_o secure_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o dangerous_a encroachment_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n and_o therefore_o from_o so_o avow_v a_o truth_n to_o charge_v i_o for_o ascribe_v in_o general_a term_n a_o absolute_a universal_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n argue_v more_o boldness_n than_o wit_n and_o discretion_n and_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o less_o forsake_v of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n than_o they_o be_v of_o providence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a face_n and_o a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n that_o can_v ever_o venture_v to_o obtrude_v such_o palpable_a and_o disingenuous_a abuse_n upon_o the_o world_n §_o 11._o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o method_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o confidence_n advance_v together_o and_o before_o you_o finâ—_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o brave_o attempt_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o boldness_n the_o next_o proof_n he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n 96._o he_o the_o magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o he_o dream_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n might_n if_o she_o please_v have_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assertion_n 159_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o woeful_a impertinency_n to_o the_o conclusion_n wherewith_o he_o confident_o wind_n up_o this_o heap_n of_o calumny_n viz._n that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o religion_n his_o authority_n do_v so_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v from_o his_o right_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n a_o unlimited_a and_o immediate_a power_n over_o religion_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v unalienable_a from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o when_o that_o be_v pretend_v or_o perform_v we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o inference_n nor_o shall_v i_o mind_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a piece_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v transact_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o zeal_n and_o when_o the_o apron-string_n be_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o congregational_a union_n and_o when_o as_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n st._n peter_n key_n be_v hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n and_o every_o conceit_a sister_n assume_v to_o herself_o if_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n joan_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o donna_n olympia_n nor_o last_o shall_v i_o present_v the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o deve_v that_o sex_n of_o all_o right_a and_o pretence_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n though_o it_o shall_v descend_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o blood_n royal._n such_o a_o trifle_a objection_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o paragraph_n aforesaid_a i_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o i_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o same_o right_n of_o paternal_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o all_o superinduce_v restraint_n and_o positive_a institution_n i_o assert_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o though_o afterward_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n express_o derogate_a from_o the_o kingly_a power_n by_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o derive_v their_o ministerial_a office_n for_o that_o of_o priesthood_n our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_a and_o immediate_a commission_n now_o what_o i_o affirm_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o bare_a state_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o revelation_n for_o our_o author_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v apply_v it_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whatsoever_o positive_a law_n and_o different_a institution_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v be_v wonderful_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o humour_n it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n and_o betray_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n entanglement_n that_o be_v the_o shibbole_fw-he of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v thus_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o for_o a_o illiterate_a dunce_n with_o face_n and_o downright_a confidence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o young_a man_n as_o pert_a and_o peremptory_a as_o he_o be_v 159._o seem_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o far_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o this_o he_o affirm_v bold_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o till_o then_o let_v i_o beg_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o
belief_n as_o if_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n in_o less_o important_a matter_n to_o the_o command_v of_o public_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n of_o religion_n do_v i_o not_o forewarn_v you_o of_o what_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o ingenuity_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o before_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o now_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o ever_o observe_v in_o any_o writer_n more_o generous_a strain_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n do_v ever_o man_n treat_v adversary_n with_o fair_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a usage_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o this_o candid_a author_n disputant_n of_o a_o more_o sullen_a humour_n will_v have_v throw_v more_o knotty_a objection_n in_o my_o way_n that_o will_v have_v cost_v some_o pain_n and_o sweat_n to_o assoil_v their_o difficulty_n but_o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o i_o as_o a_o young_a beginner_n and_o will_v not_o dishearten_v my_o industry_n by_o set_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o my_o raw_a and_o unimproved_a ability_n that_o by_o my_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o such_o weak_a opposition_n i_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o great_a undertake_n §_o 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o tempt_v my_o weak_a and_o juvenile_a essay_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o skill_n by_o seem_v serious_a and_o eager_a in_o the_o far_a pursuit_n of_o these_o vain_a and_o trifle_a advantage_n and_o raise_v more_o vehement_a slander_n upon_o more_o unreasonable_a ground_n and_o the_o next_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 97._o that_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o nation_n have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o religion_n his_o subject_n shall_v profess_v and_o observe_v provide_v he_o enjoin_v nothing_o that_o countenance_v vice_n or_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v old_a excellent_a at_o cavil_v and_o calumny_n but_o here_o he_o excel_v himself_o he_o give_v in_o a_o brisk_a and_o rattle_a indictment_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o allegation_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n and_o only_o one_o poor_a line_n of_o i_o bob_v in_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n viz._n provide_v that_o he_o injoin_v nothing_o that_o either_o countenance_v vice_n or_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n this_o i_o have_v and_o still_o do_v affirm_v concern_v ritual_n ceremony_n and_o posture_n of_o outward_a worship_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o unlawful_a unless_o they_o tend_v to_o debauch_v man_n either_o in_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o conception_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o ministries_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a power_n this_o be_v i_o think_v a_o chaste_a and_o a_o modest_a truth_n but_o for_o our_o author_n to_o apply_v this_o power_n that_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n only_o over_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremonial_a expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o appointment_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o religion_n his_o subject_n shall_v profess_v and_o observe_v be_v and_o i_o can_v say_v no_o worse_o but_o like_o himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o character_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v to_o you_o of_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n so_o coarse_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o incorrigible_a brow_n can_v have_v venture_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o long_o and_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o unyield_a gallantry_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o this_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a allegation_n it_o vouch_v every_o clamour_n and_o every_o impertinency_n and_o every_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o its_o protection_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o forge_v and_o fasten_v any_o extravagant_a conceit_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v but_o devise_v some_o wild_a proposition_n and_o twist_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o then_o he_o may_v expatiate_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o solemn_a invective_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_o conclude_v guilty_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o express_a and_o positive_a assertion_n thus_o this_o passage_n be_v produce_v against_o i_o 125._o that_o whilst_o man_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v or_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o practice_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o ruler_n though_o every_o way_n contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o countenance_n vice_n and_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n and_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v courteous_a be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o book_n though_o you_o can_v find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o there_o except_o only_o the_o last_o word_n of_o restriction_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o away_o he_o fly_v with_o it_o what_o it_o defeat_v all_o effectual_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n it_o enervate_v all_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o cast_v off_o all_o serious_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n man_n may_v profess_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o turn_v mahumetan_n papist_n and_o apostate_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n these_o indeed_o be_v sad_a and_o woeful_a inference_n but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o for_o the_o premise_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o conclusion_n though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a piece_n of_o boldness_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o rash_o so_o confident_o and_o so_o groundless_o charge_v i_o with_o such_o knavish_a and_o dishonest_a principle_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o unless_o such_o crafty_a artist_n as_o know_v how_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n abet_n and_o own_v every_o interest_n that_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o dance_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o time_n have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v demure_o and_o to_o profess_v they_o only_o follow_v the_o pipe_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o mangle_a and_o dismember_a sentence_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v neither_o harm_n nor_o heresy_n i._n e._n if_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a for_o i_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o thing_n as_o consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o tend_v to_o countenance_v vice_n or_o disgrace_v the_o deity_n here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o encourage_v or_o make_v apostate_n for_o the_o material_a and_o divide_v difference_n of_o the_o establish_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v not_o in_o ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o in_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o condemn_v neither_o turk_n nor_o papist_n for_o their_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o adoration_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o obliquity_n aforesaid_a but_o for_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o lewd_a impostor_n and_o to_o a_o senseless_a piece_n of_o matter_n let_v they_o but_o address_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a object_n and_o we_o will_v never_o stand_v stiff_o with_o they_o about_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o its_o expression_n but_o will_v free_o allow_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o significant_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o we_o now_o it_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o at_o least_o
womb_n and_o again_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o scene_n and_o work_n of_o conviction_n in_o which_o state_n of_o formation_n all_o new_a convert_v must_v continue_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v they_o may_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o get_v a_o longing_n pant_a and_o breathe_a frame_n of_o soul_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o proper_a season_n of_o delivery_n and_o they_o may_v then_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o creep_v out_o from_o those_o dark_a retirement_n wherein_o the_o law_n detain_v they_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o this_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v understand_v more_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o present_a chase_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasant_a sport_n enough_o for_o never_o do_v wily_a reynard_n show_v great_a variety_n of_o shift_n wind_n and_o doubling_n than_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n §_o 2._o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n viz._n that_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o transcribe_v my_o proof_n and_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o assertion_n 195._o and_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o own_o obscure_a word_n and_o flat_a expression_n and_o so_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o viz_o that_o the_o substance_n yea_o 196._o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o repeat_v that_o short_a scheme_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o of_o the_o most_o material_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o first_o talk_v and_o then_o object_n 199._o he_o wish_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o my_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o its_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o i_o will_v when_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o write_v impertinent_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o request_n though_o perhaps_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o my_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o numerous_a as_o his_o systematick_a orthodox_n nor_o my_o creed_n so_o bulky_a as_o his_o gross_a body_n of_o dutch-divinity_n yet_o i_o can_v give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o large_a negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v both_o satisfy_v and_o make_v he_o repent_v his_o curiosity_n ibid._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v have_v do_v twice_o as_o well_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o my_o account_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a as_o good_a as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o decalogue_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o institute_v symbolical_a ceremony_n or_o that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v alm_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v that_o when_o only_o one_o particular_a be_v express_v twenty_o more_o be_v intend_v that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o by_o strained_a and_o far-fetched_a analogy_n ibid._n but_o if_o we_o add_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n for_o which_o our_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a fondness_n it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o religion_n than_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v contrive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o its_o exposition_n be_v easy_a natural_a and_o useful_a and_o not_o make_v out_o by_o force_a and_o uncertain_a deduction_n and_o therefore_o have_v admirable_o attain_v the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v chief_o a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a institution_n of_o christian_a theology_n but_o upon_o this_o he_o take_v a_o civil_a and_o seasonable_a occasion_n to_o remark_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o very_a catechism_n itself_o may_v ere_o long_o be_v esteem_v fanatical_a though_o if_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o ill_a usage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o worse_o treat_v than_o it_o be_v ere_o long_o when_o it_o be_v esteem_v popish_a however_o his_o fear_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o his_o argument_n they_o be_v equal_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o ill-nature_n or_o something_o worse_o and_o now_o to_o all_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o tedious_a story_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o half-witted_a fellow_n that_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o morality_n ibid._n proceed_v to_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o either_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n or_o our_o author_n for_o he_o this_o tale_n may_v have_v be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o mere_a tittle-tattle_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o our_o plea_n for_o government_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n i_o can_v no_o more_o prevent_v some_o man_n from_o strein_v absurd_a conclusion_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o reasonable_a premise_n than_o i_o can_v hinder_v other_o from_o preach_v treason_n or_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o skirmish_n the_o main_a battle_n follow_v and_o he_o draw_v up_o all_o his_o force_n in_o three_o objection_n i._n e._n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o objection_n three_o time_n 1._o my_o representation_n of_o religion_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 205._o 2._o it_o carry_v in_o it_o neither_o supposition_n nor_o assertion_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o its_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v apparent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v our_o present_a condition_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n in_o its_o unite_a strength_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o remonstrate_v that_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o main_a design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o design_v to_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o as_o then_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o that_o be_v super-induced_n upon_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v nothing_o but_o help_n and_o contrivance_n to_o supply_v our_o natural_a defect_n and_o recover_v our_o decay_a power_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n we_o stand_v engage_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v some_o way_n suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o rational_a being_n and_o all_o its_o duty_n be_v either_o instance_n or_o instrument_n of_o moral_a goodness_n it_o prescribe_v no_o new_a rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o morality_n and_o all_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o discover_v their_o obligation_n and_o improve_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n i_o think_v be_v agree_v that_o the_o real_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v frame_v into_o
positive_a precept_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o essential_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o new_a precept_n of_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o to_o retrieve_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reinforce_v their_o obligation_n by_o endear_n our_o duty_n with_o better_a promise_n and_o urge_v our_o obedience_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v all_o its_o positive_a command_n and_o institute_v duty_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a institution_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o subordinate_a usefulness_n and_o design_v only_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v these_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n a_o great_a security_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o its_o command_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o grateful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o serious_a resolution_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a contract_n and_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o a_o prime_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o any_o essential_a goodness_n but_o because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o establish_v this_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o its_o condition_n to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o these_o rite_n and_o instrument_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v their_o use_n be_v interpret_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o entire_a usefulness_n of_o these_o and_o any_o other_o institute_v mystery_n consist_v in_o their_o great_a subserviency_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a goodness_n then_o do_v it_o natural_o resolve_v itself_o into_o that_o short_a analysis_n i_o have_v give_v of_o religion_n and_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n or_o suppose_v it_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o thing_n prove_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 204._o §_o 3._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o place_n gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o god_n benefit_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o omit_v all_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o fear_v love_n trust_v affiance_n perhaps_o this_o word_n may_v not_o in_o its_o rigorous_a acceptation_n express_v all_o the_o distinct_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o explain_v its_o meaning_n may_v abundant_o have_v prevent_v this_o cavil_v be_v not_o our_o author_n resolve_v to_o draw_v his_o saw_n upon_o word_n viz._n a_o thankful_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o term_n that_o so_o full_o express_v that_o duty_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o this_o of_o gratitude_n for_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o may_v call_v it_o this_o will_v be_v its_o main_a and_o most_o fundamental_a ingredient_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o describe_v its_o nature_n by_o that_o than_o by_o any_o other_o property_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o less_o material_a because_o the_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o natural_a justice_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o a_o grateful_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o being_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o aught_o without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o affect_v our_o mind_n with_o worthy_a resentment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o express_v by_o the_o word_n piety_n which_o in_o its_o genuine_a acceptation_n denote_v a_o grateful_a and_o observant_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o benefactor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v owe_v from_o child_n to_o parent_n but_o because_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o bounty_n more_o peculiar_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a sense_n appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n be_v the_o first_o property_n and_o radical_a ingredient_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o its_o other_o act_n and_o office_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a and_o that_o veneration_n we_o give_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n follow_v that_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v this_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o other_o endowment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o endear_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o result_n all_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o other_o attribute_n into_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o experience_n come_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n express_o imply_v all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o chief_o denote_v its_o prime_n and_o most_o essential_a duty_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o reason_n and_o original_a obligation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n 205._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o repentance_n conversion_n conviction_n of_o sin_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n as_o deficient_a grace_n in_o my_o scheme_n and_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o for_o repentance_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o vicious_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o virtue_n i_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o can_v inform_v i_o what_o man_n repent_v of_o beside_o their_o vice_n and_o what_o they_o reform_v in_o their_o repentance_n beside_o their_o moral_a iniquity_n it_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o object_n but_o moral_a virtue_n and_o be_v only_o another_o word_n peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o conversion_n the_o next_o deficient_a it_o be_v co-incident_a with_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o remain_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v compunction_n self-abhorrency_a self-despair_n and_o threescore_o word_n more_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o part_n or_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o repentance_n after_o so_o crude_a and_o careless_a a_o rate_n do_v this_o man_n of_o word_n pour_v forth_o his_o talk_n 206_o in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v in_o self-denial_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o mortification_n as_o new_a law_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o self-denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o restrain_v our_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o brutish_a pleasure_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a and_o generous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n
exemplify_v by_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v probable_o ensue_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o respective_a jurisdiction_n show_v how_o in_o every_o instance_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o morality_n as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o exemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v vast_o less_o danger_n in_o yield_v to_o its_o pretence_n for_o liberty_n from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n than_o in_o grant_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o indulgence_n as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o outward_a religion_n most_o of_o which_o our_o author_n have_v gentle_o slip_v over_o according_a to_o his_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o overlook_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o then_o last_o to_o improve_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o discourse_n beyond_o the_o attempt_n of_o cavil_v and_o exception_n i_o explain_v as_o well_o as_o argue_v its_o reasonableness_n by_o run_v a_o general_a parallel_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n where_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a represent_v their_o agreement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o both_o be_v extend_v to_o and_o restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o limit_n viz._n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o goodness_n of_o a_o universal_a necessity_n and_o unchangeable_a usefulness_n and_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v bind_v upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o goodness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v alterable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a accident_n change_n and_o emergency_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o these_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o settle_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o discretion_n shall_v direct_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v admirable_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o inviolable_a security_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o all_o which_o what_o be_v reply_v by_o our_o author_n â—30_n why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o represent_v its_o sum_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n and_o this_o fill_v above_o half_a a_o page_n full_a of_o triumph_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n 231._o that_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o moral_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n though_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o pregnant_o answer_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o do_v i_o not_o in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n demand_v of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o assign_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n that_o shall_v restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o restrain_v it_o from_o meddle_v with_o both_o do_v i_o not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o part_n of_o outward_a or_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o setlement_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o most_o vicious_a and_o licentious_a debauchery_n whether_o the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o disturb_v government_n by_o superstition_n than_o by_o licentiousness_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vast_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o morality_n than_o in_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o those_o be_v the_o main_a essential_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o these_o be_v at_o high_a but_o their_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o other_o place_n in_o religion_n than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n of_o morality_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o tender_a of_o thing_n of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n than_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n that_o whilst_o he_o trust_v these_o great_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o the_o disposal_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o for_o the_o same_o regard_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o less_o weighty_a affair_n of_o external_n worship_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o all_o which_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o wise_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o moral_a and_o positive_a obligation_n without_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n that_o shall_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o till_o this_o be_v assign_v the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whatever_o other_o difference_n metaphysic_n wit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v between_o they_o but_o our_o author_n add_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a inquiry_n 4._o viz._n whether_o there_o be_v not_o more_o danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o mistake_v about_o moral_a virtue_n than_o about_o rite_n of_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o one_o depend_v as_o to_o their_o be_v and_o discovery_n on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o on_o pure_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v various_o apprehend_v but_o §_o 8.1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n the_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o express_v his_o law_n with_o as_o much_o fullness_n and_o as_o little_a ambiguity_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unmannerly_a reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v any_o of_o his_o command_n with_o all_o the_o plainness_n imaginable_a so_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n soever_o discover_v be_v after_o their_o discovery_n equal_o bright_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o full_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o resolve_v itself_o into_o that_o popish_a tenet_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o natural_a obligation_n because_o one_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o so_o discernible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o understand_v not_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v that_o therefore_o man_n persuasion_n about_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
to_o they_o be_v new_a act_n and_o distinct_a duty_n or_o crime_n of_o their_o respective_a species_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n thus_o though_o to_o slay_v a_o deprehend_v adulteress_n which_o be_v murder_n in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o spain_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a instance_n of_o that_o sin_n make_v by_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o then_o here_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n so_o much_o the_o firm_a my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v so_o much_o power_n to_o public_a authority_n as_o every_o private_a man_n may_v claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o just_a to_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o command_v that_o to_o their_o subject_n which_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o command_v to_o themselves_o but_o after_o all_o this_o trifle_n he_o leap_v to_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n for_o he_o be_v old_a excellent_a at_o ask_v question_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v answer_n viz._n if_o magistrate_n be_v impower_v to_o declare_v new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v new_a as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o as_o instance_n 241._o this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n and_o though_o i_o suspect_v some_o subtle_a plot_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o either_o its_o design_n or_o its_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v like_o a_o plain_a and_o cautious_a man_n that_o they_o be_v new_a neither_o as_o instance_n nor_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o as_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o this_o metaphysical_a dilemma_n but_o however_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v new_a as_o virtue_n ibid._n will_v he_o can_v see_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o old_a virtue_n but_o alas_o this_o neither_o prove_n nor_o confute_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o old_a virtue_n he_o intend_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n or_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n oliver_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o new_a virtue_n that_o he_o have_v late_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n likely_a enough_o ibid._n for_o loyalty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o they_o be_v fine_a day_n when_o rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o man_n can_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o plunder_v and_o perjury_n ah_o those_o be_v precious_a and_o gospel-time_n you_o see_v i_o must_v either_o trifle_n with_o this_o man_n or_o altogether_o hold_v my_o peace_n his_o objection_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o solid_a answer_n but_o he_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v the_o instance_n that_o be_v new_a they_o be_v but_o actual_a and_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o old_a duty_n this_o be_v trifle_v too_o and_o neither_o object_n nor_o prove_n however_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o idle_o employ_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o trifle_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o in_o his_o tautology_n chap._n v._n the_o content_n our_o author_n wretched_a pervert_n and_o falsify_v even_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n another_o notorious_a forgery_n that_o i_o have_v confine_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n pure_o to_o inward_a thought_n christian_n liberty_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christian_a liberty_n be_v only_o dispute_v against_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v restrain_v it_o but_o god_n own_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o entrench_v upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v as_o much_o infringe_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n their_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o mystery_n of_o libertinism_n begin_v first_o to_o work_v among_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v check_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o ridiculous_a calumny_n that_o from_o my_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n charge_v i_o of_o assert_v the_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n they_o that_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rely_v pure_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a grecian_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o divine_a institution_n be_v their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o eucharistical_a oblation_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o account_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v acquire_v a_o catholic_a practice_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o nature_n or_o warranty_n of_o divine_a institution_n how_o abel_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n without_o any_o reveal_v command_n to_o require_v it_o a_o shameful_a instance_n of_o our_o author_n way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o another_o of_o his_o tergiversation_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o prodigious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o clamour_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o blockishness_n of_o their_o except_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o make_v this_o good_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o attempt_v its_o proof_n any_o other_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o distinguish_v between_o customary_a and_o institute_v symbol_n our_o author_n ridiculous_a state_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o difference_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assign_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o now_o our_o author_n invention_n begin_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o his_o fancy_n to_o run_v low_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a magazine_n for_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n and_o to_o muster_v up_o his_o former_a cavil_n for_o fresh_a argument_n and_o his_o former_a calumny_n for_o fresh_a objection_n and_o to_o stuff_v up_o his_o follow_a page_n with_o mere_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a shift_n and_o juggle_n he_o can_v forbear_v to_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o topic_n and_o in_o his_o own_o method_n but_o still_o he_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o meaning_n and_o then_o he_o pervert_v it_o and_o then_o he_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o careful_a he_o be_v always_o to_o usher_v in_o his_o falsification_n with_o complaint_n of_o my_o obscurity_n that_o so_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o may_v at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v under_o this_o reserve_n secure_v his_o honour_n and_o discharge_v the_o perverseness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o his_o own_o labour_a mistake_v upon_o the_o perplexity_n of_o my_o style_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o my_o expression_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v to_o task_n and_o to_o correction_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v now_o do_v with_o confute_v my_o title-page_n where_o i_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o short_a design_n of_o my_o first_o paragraph_n in_o these_o word_n mankind_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n over_o all_o their_o action_n whether_o moral_a or_o strict_o religious_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o judgement_n but_o not_o their_o practice_n and_o here_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a have_v he_o deal_v no_o worse_o with_o i_o than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o chapter_n by_o the_o english_a content_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v only_o the_o gloss_n but_o these_o the_o canon_n otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n o._n can_v never_o have_v make_v good_a his_o deep_a conceit_n of_o the_o saint_n distinct_a communion_n with_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o author_n have_v as_o well_o he_o may_v make_v more_o bold_a with_o i_o and_o have_v mangle_v my_o single_a assertion_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n viz._n that_o mankind_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n over_o all_o their_o action_n 249._o whether_o moral_a or_o strict_o religious_a and_o this_o he_o close_v up_o with_o a_o full_a period_n as_o if_o
and_o villainy_n and_o now_o our_o author_n for_o want_v of_o new_a invention_n fall_v to_o chew_v the_o cud_n upon_o a_o old_a slander_n for_o from_o my_o account_n of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o empire_n of_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v transact_v by_o they_o and_o that_o its_o exterior_a signification_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o performance_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o restraint_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lay_v upon_o their_o outward_a action_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o duty_n how_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o atheism_n 266._o for_o he_o be_v still_o knock_v at_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o intention_n let_v man_n keep_v their_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n right_a for_o god_n and_o then_o they_o may_v practice_v outward_o in_o religion_n what_o they_o please_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n another_o another_o be_v papist_n and_o protestant_n arian_n and_o homousian_o yea_o mahometan_n and_o christian_n i_o see_v this_o man_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o lose_v any_o advantage_n for_o want_n of_o confidence_n and_o if_o ill-natured_a inference_n can_v do_v his_o business_n who_o can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o his_o logic_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o intention_n say_v you_o i_o say_v who_o will_v unless_o one_o that_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o face_n i_o out_o of_o my_o plain_a meaning_n and_o bear_v i_o down_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o common_a sense_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n arian_n and_o homousian_o mahometan_n and_o christian_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o external_a worship_n who_o then_o beside_o your_o confidence_n from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o worship_n will_v conclude_v the_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n their_o real_a difference_n arise_v from_o something_o else_o and_o lie_v not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n bate_v these_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v turk_n or_o papist_n for_o any_o of_o their_o outward_a sign_n and_o expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o faulty_a upon_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o forementioned_a account_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o debauch_v man_n either_o in_o their_o practice_n or_o their_o conception_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n to_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o argument_n as_o only_o become_v our_o author_n logic_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v i_o mind_v he_o that_o public_a and_o visible_a worship_n be_v no_o such_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v lawful_o omit_v for_o suppose_v this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n he_o will_v not_o i_o presume_v think_v himself_o absolute_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o set_v up_o open_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n but_o will_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o without_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mosque_n to_o proclaim_v their_o prophet_n a_o lewd_a juggler_n unless_o he_o be_v actual_o require_v to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v apostate_n to_o the_o mahometan_a imposture_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v why_o the_o same_o liberty_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o here_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o there_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assignable_a than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v more_o for_o fear_n than_o for_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o not_o conscience_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o present_a schism_n and_o disturbance_n §_o 6._o but_o now_o have_v give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o external_n worship_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o proceed_v for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n to_o a_o historical_a report_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v its_o management_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n unless_o when_o to_o determine_v some_o particular_a form_n happen_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o some_o other_o purpose_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o instance_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a if_o not_o the_o only_a expression_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v pure_o of_o humane_a institution_n now_o the_o first_o murmur_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o this_o be_v 271._o that_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v off_o my_o assertion_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o uncertain_a principle_n but_o upon_o such_o paradox_n as_o be_v general_o decry_v by_o learned_a man_n such_o be_v this_o of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n here_o insist_v on_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v present_a death_n for_o this_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o avoid_v and_o dread_v all_o pertinency_n as_o he_o will_v poison_v or_o ratsbane_n for_o where_o do_v i_o lay_v any_o such_o mighty_a stress_n upon_o this_o assertion_n in_o what_o great_a strain_n do_v i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o admittance_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n upbraid_v i_o with_o the_o briskness_n and_o vehemence_n of_o any_o expression_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o other_o subject_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n i_o have_v indeed_o load_v some_o other_o principle_n with_o their_o proper_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o unsatisfied_a conscience_n for_o exemption_n from_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a authority_n tend_v to_o a_o direct_a and_o inevitable_a dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o all_o society_n there_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o argument_n require_v some_o suitable_a eagerness_n of_o expression_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v mind_v of_o those_o warm_a passage_n in_o this_o place_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o evidence_n nor_o that_o importance_n as_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v any_o grandeur_n and_o vehemence_n of_o stile_n it_o be_v indeed_o pertinent_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o without_o its_o assistance_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o religious_a worship_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o all_o bottom_n my_o discourse_n upon_o its_o admission_n but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o accessional_a reflection_n to_o my_o main_a argument_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o as_o a_o particular_a instance_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o adversary_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v upon_o record_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o pretty_a subject_n let_v we_o a_o little_a far_o examine_v whether_o the_o assertion_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o weight_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v indeed_o stretch_v their_o part_n to_o make_v out_o wise_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o remarkable_a perhaps_o the_o only_a visible_a sign_n and_o expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n unless_o they_o may_v derive_v they_o either_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o discourse_n we_o find_v
so_o little_a proof_n and_o so_o much_o confusion_n as_o will_v at_o least_o tempt_v any_o impartial_a enquirer_n to_o suspect_v the_o probable_a truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o both_o their_o different_a account_n those_o who_o will_v fetch_v their_o obligation_n from_o natural_a light_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n into_o the_o naked_a testimony_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n who_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o so_o creditable_a a_o fountain_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a symbol_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n their_o writer_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v partial_a enough_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o native_a soil_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o national_a usage_n be_v tie_v upon_o mankind_n upon_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o natural_a necessity_n as_o religion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o municipal_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o city_n from_o some_o divine_a institution_n for_o so_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n plead_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o orthodox_n athenian_n that_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o athens_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o god_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v down_o to_o that_o present_a age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o refer_v the_o more_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o nature_n especial_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o their_o asiatic_a neighbour_n for_o that_o to_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n now_o some_o critical_a man_n that_o rather_o read_v than_o use_v author_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o their_o read_n they_o immediate_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o assertion_n for_o it_o out_o of_o strabo_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n who_o it_o be_v once_o a_o brave_a thing_n to_o quote_v they_o pass_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o remote_a antiquity_n their_o naked_a testimony_n unless_o they_o have_v withal_o give_v we_o some_o high_a proof_n and_o rational_a motive_n to_o engage_v our_o assent_n be_v of_o little_a more_o validity_n than_o the_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n allege_v the_o school-doctor_n for_o this_o persuasion_n 272._o he_o fall_v as_o much_o short_a of_o its_o first_o original_a as_o t.w._n do_v when_o he_o quote_v peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o hell_n §_o 7._o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o deduce_v the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o divine_a institution_n prove_v it_o thus_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o can_v not_o dictate_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o man_n obedience_n nor_o 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o arbitrary_a favour_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o divine_a appointment_n to_o determine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v procure_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o outward_a signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o my_o principle_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v before_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o yield_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v truth_n especial_o when_o in_o my_o conception_n of_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v not_o so_o proper_o in_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o office_n of_o love_n and_o gratitude_n the_o former_a indeed_o suppose_v a_o express_a and_o positive_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o command_n that_o give_v they_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o goodness_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v why_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v warrantable_a in_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n provide_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o worthy_a of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o creature_n for_o make_v he_o any_o decent_a return_v of_o the_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o bounty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v as_o matter_n of_o positive_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v require_v for_o any_o other_o regard_n then_o have_v i_o gain_v a_o fresh_a advantage_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o express_a prohibition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n by_o any_o other_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_o determine_v and_o appoint_v this_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o read_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o fond_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o easterling_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o be_o secure_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n to_o countenance_n so_o vain_a a_o fancy_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n and_o take_v in_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o natural_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v only_o consequential_a upon_o and_o deducible_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n for_o from_o hence_o result_v our_o engagement_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v and_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n arise_v the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n so_o from_o gratitude_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o benefactor_n be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o eminent_a instance_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o proceed_v upon_o no_o less_o mistake_n than_o the_o first_o for_o want_v of_o attend_v to_o the_o obvious_a difference_n between_o eucharistical_a oblation_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o latter_a whereof_o must_v indeed_o of_o necessity_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free-goodness_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o expiatory_a oblation_n have_v their_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o voluntary_a acceptance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v signify_v this_o result_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o mankind_n before_o they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v accept_v the_o substitute_v expiation_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o real_a forfeiture_n now_o as_o for_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n for_o all_o that_o religion_n that_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v suppose_v revelation_n in_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v discover_v its_o obligation_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o for_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o require_v no_o other_o discovery_n than_o the_o light_n and_o
no_o other_o determination_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o institute_v worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v institute_v and_o now_o though_o attendance_n to_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o enquiry_n yet_o our_o author_n stiff_o overlook_v it_o and_o solemn_o confute_v my_o assertion_n concern_v eucharistical_a offering_n by_o instance_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o his_o hand_n must_v rely_v upon_o positive_a appointment_n from_o their_o peculiar_a use_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o design_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v confine_v our_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n eucharistical_a oblation_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o before_o affirm_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a command_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n §_o 8._o 273._o but_o if_o they_o be_v arbitrary_a invention_n of_o man_n our_o author_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o natural_a or_o divine_a that_o ever_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a acceptance_n among_o mankind_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o demand_n i_o think_v festival_n solemnity_n may_v challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o set_n and_o public_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o universal_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n which_o say_v they_o imply_v some_o set_v and_o solemn_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o idiom_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o express_v set_v and_o anniversary_n season_v by_o day_n to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o text_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o the_o yearly_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o days_n imply_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n when_o abel_n offer_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o best_a record_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o harvest_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a most_o catholic_n and_o perhaps_o only_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o obligation_n from_o nature_n or_o any_o warranty_n from_o divine_a institution_n for_o their_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v universal_o prevail_v over_o the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v not_o divine_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o disabuse_v the_o wretched_a world_n by_o so_o many_o revelation_n and_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o thing_n may_v acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o catholic_n credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o never_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n or_o by_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n or_o connexion_n with_o universal_a and_o unabolishable_a truth_n but_o see_v our_o author_n desire_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o happen_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n then_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o progenitor_n from_o hence_o they_o become_v oblige_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v their_o creator_n bounty_n and_o to_o return_v some_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n divine_a worship_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o signification_n now_o what_o symbol_n can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n than_o by_o present_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o present_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o bounty_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v any_o pregnancy_n of_o invention_n that_o to_o have_v miss_v it_o will_v in_o my_o conceit_n have_v be_v flat_a stupidity_n for_o though_o all_o sensible_a sign_n derive_v their_o significancy_n from_o positive_a institution_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v usual_o unless_o they_o be_v inept_v and_o irregular_a some_o natural_a suitableness_n they_o have_v in_o they_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o i_o will_v challenge_v our_o author_n wit_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v so_o easy_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v by_o way_n of_o outward_a action_n their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o these_o eucharistical_a oblation_n so_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o humane_a agreement_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a prescription_n the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n it_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n together_o with_o their_o natural_a sense_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a sign_n and_o indication_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o it_o can_v have_v have_v no_o outward_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o these_o be_v its_o only_a practical_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o by_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o keep_v up_o their_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v propagate_v together_o into_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n now_o so_o easy_a and_o unforced_a be_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n though_o they_o owe_v their_o original_n pure_o to_o the_o choice_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o offspring_n keep_v up_o any_o belief_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o tradition_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o find_v such_o a_o catholic_n entertainment_n in_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o that_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o humane_a invention_n or_o divine_a institution_n for_o when_o once_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o religion_n use_v and_o custom_n will_v ever_o after_o keep_v up_o their_o practice_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v such_o a_o universal_a use_n and_o credit_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o man_n natural_a &_o indelible_a sense_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o as_o impossible_a without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v
such_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o i_o say_v so_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o at_o this_o lock_n have_v we_o stand_v gaze_v at_o one_o another_o at_o least_o this_o hundred_o year_n here_o cartwright_n begin_v the_o objection_n and_o here_o he_o be_v immediate_o check_v in_o his_o career_n by_o whitgift_n who_o tell_v he_o plain_o 618._o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o external_a element_n there_o be_v require_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n here_o they_o stop_v and_o his_o adversary_n never_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n but_o some_o that_o come_v after_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v so_o easy_o with_o so_o big_a a_o exception_n though_o perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o cartwright_n have_v start_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o his_o follower_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n and_o choler_n of_o that_o proud_a schismatic_a and_o therefore_o they_o never_o pursue_v this_o new-fangled_a cavil_v beyond_o his_o first_o syllogism_n where_o himself_o be_v repulse_v and_o rebuke_v and_o ever_o since_o this_o have_v be_v their_o post_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o unyield_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o you_o may_v soon_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n than_o shame_n or_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o urge_v to_o a_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o stir_v one_o foot_n backward_o or_o forward_o but_o here_o they_o stand_v like_o man_n enchant_v and_o whatever_o demand_n or_o question_n you_o propose_v to_o they_o they_o return_v you_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o reply_n but_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n do_v they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o haunt_v we_o with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o unlaid_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a voice_n this_o head_n of_o modesty_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o significant_a rite_n institute_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v real_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o indisputable_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o modest_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o much_o brass_n and_o boldness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v for_o once_o to_o rub_v my_o forehead_n and_o not_o to_o be_v browbeaten_a but_o to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o basilisk_n and_o upbraid_v he_o either_o to_o make_v good_a or_o to_o renounce_v his_o argument_n and_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o proceed_v to_o scorn_v and_o affront_n and_o point_v he_o out_o of_o his_o intolerable_a confidence_n here_o than_o i_o fix_v my_o foot_n and_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n these_o be_v inseparable_a condition_n of_o all_o sacramental_a mystery_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o property_n and_o qualification_n they_o may_v have_v beside_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a ingredient_n of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o their_o name_n or_o dignity_n however_o any_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n and_o by_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v the_o inseparable_a pledge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v establish_v to_o that_o intent_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o they_o be_v such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o we_o open_o own_o the_o covenant_n and_o pass_v mutual_a engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o that_o appoint_v the_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o appoint_v by_o what_o outward_a sign_n or_o act_n of_o stipulation_n we_o shall_v signify_v and_o express_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assign_v some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v our_o engagement_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o who_o then_o can_v declare_v and_o specify_v what_o rite_n he_o will_v accept_v as_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o require_v it_o and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o his_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n that_o require_v nothing_o more_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o function_n but_o bare_a significancy_n and_o make_v every_o external_a sign_n capable_a of_o that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a office_n and_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o nothing_o of_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o spiritual_a efficacy_n than_o what_o every_o common_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v acquire_v or_o pretend_v to_o by_o custom_n and_o humane_a institution_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v still_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o prodigious_a to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o talk_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n thus_o whereas_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o umpirage_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n yet_o in_o this_o grand_a exception_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o its_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v have_v every_o significant_a circumstance_n of_o devotion_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o shy_a in_o all_o his_o write_n of_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o apostle_n as_o upon_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v coincident_a with_o it_o to_o every_o zealot_n of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n but_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n to_o vouch_v our_o cause_n but_o the_o schoolman_n and_o austin_n 180._o as_o for_o the_o former_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o quotation_n whenever_o they_o speak_v sense_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a authority_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o decree_n and_o oracle_n of_o mr._n calvin_n their_o write_n be_v no_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wise_a account_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o justify_v the_o unwarrantable_a determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o have_v rash_o and_o needless_o enough_o define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o office_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o which_o any_o part_n of_o their_o coarse_a and_o frieze_n discourse_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o all_o communion_n than_o their_o loose_a and_o groundless_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o sacramental_a pledge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trifle_a when_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o upon_o a_o absurdity_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n as_o if_o because_o these_o man_n sometime_o talk_v absurd_o that_o shall_v justify_v their_o impertinency_n and_o as_o for_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n viz._n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sunt_fw-la
a_o passable_a proof_n and_o so_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o it_o 352_o but_o by_o pretend_v its_o inconsistency_n with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a truth_n and_o direct_a reason_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o all_o ritual_n and_o ceremony_n and_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o outward_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o use_v and_o impose_v they_o as_o such_o it_o be_v lamentable_o precarious_a to_o charge_v their_o determination_n with_o will-worship_n because_o that_o consist_v in_o make_v those_o thing_n part_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n express_o declare_v against_o this_o use_n of_o they_o and_o profess_v to_o enjoin_v they_o only_o as_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v by_o impose_v they_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o provide_v that_o what_o god_n have_v require_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v last_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o be_v establish_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereas_o we_o be_v not_o any_o integral_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o pure_o accidental_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o stand_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n as_o be_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n but_o as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o discretion_n so_o may_v they_o be_v reverse_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v only_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o public_a wisdom_n as_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o thing_n judge_v they_o most_o convenient_a to_o public_a ends._n §_o 4._o and_o now_o upon_o this_o bottom_n we_o may_v fair_o wind_v up_o this_o controversy_n for_o i_o be_o secure_a this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v its_o real_a issue_n but_o our_o author_n cry_v no_o no._n for_o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v fail_v we_o 306_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o general_a maxim_n which_o nonconformist_n adhere_v unto_o and_o suppose_v not_o just_o questionable_a which_o they_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o build_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o all_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o they_o i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o resolve_v and_o incorrigible_a schismatic_a and_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o principle_n what_o though_o we_o may_v be_v storm_v out_o of_o our_o old_a elsibeth-pretension_n let_v we_o not_o immediate_o resign_v up_o our_o colour_n and_o march_v out_o of_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v when_o all_o be_v lose_v unknown_a retreat_n and_o fastness_n as_o all_o banditi_n and_o moss-trooper_n have_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o perfect_a discovery_n and_o destruction_n this_o man_n be_v a_o demetrius_n a_o ringleader_n in_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o more_o peculiar_o concern_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o keep_v the_o mutineer_n together_o and_o raise_v and_o animate_v their_o faint_a spirit_n against_o discouragement_n and_o despondency_n the_o people_n may_v murmur_v among_o themselves_o be_v this_o poor_a pretence_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o disturbance_n have_v our_o leader_n no_o great_a grievance_n against_o the_o public_a law_n than_o this_o lank_a and_o pitiful_a story_n which_o themselves_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o own_o without_o mince_v and_o disguise_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shuffle_n and_o to_o we_o unintelligible_a reservation_n be_v this_o all_o the_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o they_o be_v still_o inveigh_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o bitterness_n at_o the_o meeting_n must_v all_o this_o noise_n and_o stir_v be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n thus_o disturb_v for_o this_o neighbour_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v and_o not_o create_v all_o this_o needless_a trouble_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o only_o to_o countenance_v their_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n the_o plain_a troth_n be_v their_o zeal_n be_v so_o flush_v with_o success_n in_o the_o late_a tumult_n as_o transport_v they_o to_o too_o much_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o now_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n for_o what_o disgrace_n so_o grievous_a to_o proud_a and_o self-opinionated_a man_n as_o to_o confess_v a_o error_n we_o fool_n as_o we_o be_v must_v be_v inveigle_v and_o draw_v in_o to_o bear_v out_o their_o extravagance_n come_v come_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o separation_n for_o you_o may_v see_v they_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o serious_o to_o believe_v the_o public_a worship_n popish_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o come_v constant_o to_o church_n and_o to_o common_a prayer_n till_o of_o late_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a do_v so_o still_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o real_o deem_v it_o idolatry_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o run_v thus_o giddy_o into_o these_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a schism_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o though_o perhaps_o we_o understand_v nor_o their_o school_n subtlety_n that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n thus_o insolent_o to_o affront_v the_o king_n law_n when_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o without_o break_a god_n and_o therefore_o see_v whatever_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o nonconformity_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o have_v none_o big_a enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o separation_n let_v we_o then_o resolve_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o his_o own_o parish-church_n but_o bear_v back_o this_o great_a chieftain_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o bold_a and_o forward_a orator_n to_o hearten_v his_o backslide_n brethren_n against_o doubt_n and_o despondency_n witness_n january_n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 48._o when_o those_o wretched_a miscreant_n want_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o cordial_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o yesterday_n villainy_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a straight_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o after_o preface_n of_o solemn_a wink_n to_o bespeak_v the_o mutinous_a church_n worcester_n my_o friend_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o attempt_v do_v you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v still_o behind_o alas_o false_a worship_n superstition_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o when_o these_o have_v possess_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o people_n and_o nation_n assure_v yourselves_o without_o unpresidented_a mercy_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o remediless_a ruin_n if_o you_o think_v babylon_n be_v confine_v to_o rome_n and_o its_o open_a idolatry_n you_o know_v nothing_o of_o babylon_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n no_o no_o their_o darling_n error_n be_v stone_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n close_v and_o couple_v with_o that_o tremendous_a fabric_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v erect_v to_o dethrone_v jesus_n christ._n you_o may_v venture_v to_o taste_v if_o you_o please_v but_o remember_v who_o forewarn_v you_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o episcopal_a pot._n but_o as_o for_o your_o own_o part_n let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o england_n know_v this_o day_n that_o you_o lie_v unthankful_o under_o as_o full_a a_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o ever_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v well_o you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o e._n the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o i.o._n good_a lord_n what_o will_v helpless_a macedonian_n give_v for_o one_o of_o your_o enjoyment_n o_o that_o wales_n o_o that_o ireland_n o_o
these_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o familiar_o hurl_v at_o i_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o big_a as_o steeple_n and_o have_v they_o fall_v where_o they_o be_v aim_v have_v for_o ever_o quash_v i_o to_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o censure_n he_o now_o spit_v be_v not_o discharge_v with_o that_o impetuous_a fury_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v and_o bury_v at_o once_o and_o the_o mistake_v he_o invent_v be_v so_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v contrive_v by_o sancho_n his_o scribe_n but_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a flower_n of_o chivalry_n have_v in_o their_o decline_a age_n flag_v and_o wither_v and_o their_o last_o performance_n have_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o first_o achievement_n that_o their_o new_a conquest_n have_v not_o so_o much_o increase_v the_o number_n as_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o matchless_a wight_n that_o in_o his_o youthful_a day_n scorn_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o adventure_n unless_o upon_o windmill_n painim_n giant_n and_o infernal_a necromancer_n yet_o when_o age_n have_v slake_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o folly_n be_v content_a to_o spend_v his_o last_o exploit_n upon_o goat-herd_n lackey_n and_o ploughman_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n be_v our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o pitiful_a that_o they_o will_v soon_o raise_v a_o adversary_n compassion_n than_o choler_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a reply_n that_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o competent_a denial_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v neglect_v my_o four_o fundamental_a assertion_n of_o which_o and_o their_o proof_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v be_v slip_v over_o only_o a_o few_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a proposition_n glance_v at_o with_o slight_a mistake_n and_o positive_a censure_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o defeat_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o suggest_v any_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v such_o lank_a and_o slender_a talk_n and_o so_o apparent_o unequal_a to_o the_o small_a reason_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o will_v oppose_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v deign_v it_o a_o rejoinder_n in_o my_o own_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o some_o more_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v have_v evidence_n more_o than_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a light_n to_o scatter_v all_o his_o thin_a and_o vanish_v exception_n and_o shall_v i_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o material_a thing_n he_o have_v gentle_o pass_v over_o i_o must_v transcribe_v almost_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o seem_v so_o conscious_a of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o exploit_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o adventure_n that_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a performance_n with_o a_o new_a challenge_n and_o turn_v i_o over_o coward_n as_o he_o be_v to_o a_o new_a champion_n that_o have_v already_o poor_a man_n be_v rebuke_v to_o purpose_n but_o let_v he_o take_v his_o fortune_n 302._o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o keep_v my_o man._n 284._o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o he_o inform_v we_o this_o chapter_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o concernment_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v only_o concern_v to_o defame_v and_o disparage_v other_o man_n write_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o make_v good_a his_o slander_n and_o incivility_n no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lay_v waste_v all_o sense_n of_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v so_o easy_o sputter_n abroad_o his_o rude_a and_o abusive_a censure_n without_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o suspect_v ill-nature_n in_o detract_n suggestion_n and_o therefore_o no_o discreet_a or_o civil_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o dart_v they_o without_o apparent_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n of_o be_v credit_v till_o he_o have_v produce_v evidence_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o indictment_n so_o that_o our_o author_n will_v more_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o discretion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o free_a of_o his_o censure_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o warrant_v their_o truth_n there_o be_v vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o survey_v that_o i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v because_o they_o be_v so_o wretched_o insignificant_a this_o one_o friendly_a check_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a correction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o first_o impertinence_n the_o second_o for_o here_o they_o be_v very_o thick_o sow_v be_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o represent_v how_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o imposture_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v of_o late_o become_v among_o some_o person_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o most_o fashionable_a argument_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n away_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o pretence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n 285._o it_o be_v suit_v direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o have_v difference_n perpetuate_v among_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n this_o he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o no_o matter_n whether_o to_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o defy_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o silliness_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n and_o look_n upon_o all_o story_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o tale_n and_o trick_n of_o covetous_a priest_n contrive_v to_o awe_v the_o people_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o perpetuate_v difference_n in_o the_o world_n about_o conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o soft_o and_o conscientious_a fop_n that_o will_v be_v impatient_a for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o imposture_n what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o best_a method_n to_o govern_v such_o zealous_a sot_n not_o by_o severity_n for_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o punish_v silly_a people_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o several_a frenzy_n and_o fairy-imagination_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o infernal_a goblin_n that_o shall_v after_o death_n torment_v wicked_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n in_o burn_a vault_n below_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o understand_v the_o juggle_v to_o vex_v or_o punish_v such_o weak_a and_o delude_a people_n for_o any_o of_o their_o other_o fond_a and_o little_a conceit_n but_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o gratify_v their_o childish_a fancy_n with_o what_o phantasm_n shall_v most_o please_v &_o affect_v their_o folly_n now_o what_o discourse_n can_v be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o young_a cub_n of_o the_o leviathan_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v credulous_a and_o unreflect_a people_n for_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o different_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o so_o many_o different_a imposture_n yet_o they_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n for_o government_n to_o permit_v such_o difference_n as_o fool_n be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v rather_o than_o to_o exasperate_v their_o zealous_a madness_n by_o attempt_v to_o restrain_v their_o fantastic_a mistake_n with_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o penalty_n so_o that_o suppose_v these_o man_n persuasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o small_a politic_n than_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o this_o our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o that_o paragraph_n and_o in_o several_a other_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o to_o overlook_v argument_n and_o then_o
and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o scot_n 492._o they_o speak_v thus_o when_o they_o i._n e._n papist_n clergy_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n conceive_v the_o way_n sufficient_o prepare_v they_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o put_v on_o their_o masterpiece_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o same_o method_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o more_o bold_o unmask_v themselves_o in_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o popish_a service-book_n for_o well_o they_o know_v the_o same_o fate_n attend_v both_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o one_o without_o the_o other_o god_n raise_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o nation_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n as_o no_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v but_o a_o parliament_n here_o to_o quench_v it_o i_o e._n by_o hire_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o pay_n and_o plunder_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o promise_n of_o church-revenue_n for_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o endear_v the_o cause_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o through_o godly_a rebellion_n again_o 97._o the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o march_z 2._o order_n this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n because_o there_o be_v a_o design_n by_o those_o in_o great_a authority_n about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o scottish_a war_n be_v foment_v and_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n frame_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v advertisement_n from_o venice_n and_o paris_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v four_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n 100_o which_o can_v be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o change_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o public_a religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 19_o proposition_n send_v june_n 2._o 1642._o the_o eight_o be_v this_o 309._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consent_v that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n as_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 17_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o lord_n and_o commons_o 304._o june_n 10._o 1642._o for_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o plate_n to_o maintain_v horse_n and_o arm_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n first_o that_o religion_n else_o will_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n countermand_v the_o proposition_n they_o reinforce_v they_o by_o the_o endearment_n of_o religion_n and_o tuesday_n 12_o july_n 1642._o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o question_n 457._o that_o a_o army_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n their_o declaration_n of_o aug._n 8._o 1642._o ground_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o 491._o that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v themselves_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a and_o in_o great_a passion_n that_o papist_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a clergyman_n delinquent_n and_o ill-affected_a person_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v conspire_v together_o and_o often_o attempt_v the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o will_v and_o power_n that_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o base_a and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v and_o go_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v their_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o all_o else_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o instrumentary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o then_o after_o a_o horrible_a harangue_n about_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n go_v away_o the_o lord_n digby_n letter_n the_o member_n go_v to_o york_n etc._n etc._n they_o the_o papist_n prelate_n 494._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o crown_v their_o work_n and_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v first_o in_o their_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o scot_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n send_v they_o by_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n from_o the_o two_o house_n 598._o do_v aug._n 3._o 1642._o return_n another_o wherein_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o former_a and_o present_a desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n especial_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n protest_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o make_v sad_a that_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n have_v move_v so_o slow_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a providence_n give_v opportunity_n of_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o work_n can_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n improve_v this_o kirk_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o call_n consider_v not_o their_o own_o deadness_n nor_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o some_o controversy_n with_o england_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o first_o and_o before_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n be_v settle_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o this_o desire_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o england_n after_o so_o long_o desire_v hope_n a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o press_v earnest_o for_o a_o uniformity_n in_o both_o kingdom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v after_o their_o own_o model_n what_o hope_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v of_o unity_n in_o religion_n in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o form_n of_o worship_n one_o catechism_n till_o there_o be_v first_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yea_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o kingdom_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v of_o a_o durable_a peace_n till_o prelacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n as_o a_o plant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o from_o which_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o such_o sour_a grape_n as_o this_o day_n set_v on_o edge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o goodly_a declaration_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 603._o that_o that_o party_n which_o have_v now_o incense_v and_o arm_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o not_o long_o since_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o design_n of_o root_a out_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thank_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o propose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v unite_v the_o two_o church_n and_o nation_n against_o popery_n and_o all_o superstitious_a sect_n and_o innovation_n whatsoever_o do_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o resume_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v often_o have_v in_o consultation_n and_o debate_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o ever_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a aim_n though_o we_o have_v be_v powerful_o oppose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o declaration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o honourable_a house_n have_v full_o
declare_v by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n be_v religion_n in_o reformation_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o scot_n declaration_n former_a or_o late_a which_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v etc._n etc._n 43._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o they_o by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o call_v it_o twice_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o england_n and_o to_o be_v incessant_o prosecute_v first_o above_o all_o thing_n give_v no_o sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o it_o be_v settle_v 666._o in_o their_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n octob._n 22._o 1642._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o king_n resolution_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o popish_a party_n for_o the_o suppression_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o protection_n be_v exclude_v that_o it_o be_v full_o intend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o great_a mean_n be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v unite_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n wherein_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v concern_v as_o make_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o judgement_n maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will._n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o no_o further_a address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o else_o feb._n 17._o 1647._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a motive_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v for_o say_v they_o the_o torture_n of_o our_o body_n by_o most_o cruel_a whip_n slit_v of_o nose_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v the_o soon_o forget_v have_v not_o our_o soul_n be_v lord_v over_o led_z captive_z into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n triumph_v over_o by_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la excommunication_n ceremonious_a article_n new_a canon_n canon-oath_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o last_o paper_n to_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n feb._n 24._o 1648._o they_o declare_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v raise_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quarrel_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o general_n assembly_n to_o further_a and_o expedite_v the_o assistance_n desire_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o become_a instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o their_o paper_n from_o 42_o to_o 48_o till_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o independent_a faction_n have_v by_o their_o hypocritical_a prayer_n malicious_a preach_n counterfeit_a tear_n unmanly_a whining_n false_a protestation_n and_o execrable_a perjury_n screw_v themselves_o up_o into_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o they_o alter_v the_o stile_n of_o their_o pretence_n with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o suit_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o their_o fortune_n and_o so_o stop_v not_o at_o their_o old_a demand_n of_o reformation_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n these_o pretext_n be_v too_o low_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o with_o new_a plea_n suitable_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o new_a purpose_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o arreign_a or_o condemn_v their_o prince_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o treason_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o though_o pretence_n of_o secular_a and_o political_a interest_n be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n yet_o it_o be_v pure_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n to_o these_o declaration_n from_o the_o press_n i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n from_o the_o pulpit_n their_o preacher_n incessant_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n according_o fight_v against_o he_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o popery_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a organ_n be_v idolatry_n and_o episcopacy_n antichristian_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o so_o cheerful_o sacrifice_v their_o thimble_n and_o bodkin_n and_o though_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v vast_a volume_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parliament-exercise_n for_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o some_o sand_n and_o sweat_n be_v not_o waste_v in_o cry_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o intention_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n too_o voluminous_a i_o will_v therefore_o put_v off_o my_o reader_n and_o satisfy_v my_o adversary_n too_o with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o inspire_a homily_n of_o i._o o._n in_o his_o several_a dispensation_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 35._o april_n 29._o 1646._o he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o trouble_n right_o honourable_a you_o have_v hold_v forth_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o preservation_n and_o restauration_n be_v principal_o in_o your_o aim_n and_o i_o presume_v malice_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v any_o insincerity_n in_o this_o the_o fruit_n we_o behold_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o conformity_n of_o your_o word_n and_o heart_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o still_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n especial_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o boat-man_n look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o cry_v gospel_n and_o mean_v the_o other_o thing_n lord_n lord_n and_o advance_v our_o own_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o we_o as_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n 4â—_n and_o feb._n 28._o 1649._o he_o tell_v they_o again_o god_n work_v whereunto_o you_o be_v engage_v be_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o octob._n 13._o 1652._o 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v in_o this_o nation_n when_o god_n have_v cause_v your_o spirit_n to_o resolve_v that_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o this_o nation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v entrust_v shall_v not_o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o violence_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n this_o he_o also_o put_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n and_o his_o ordinance_n against_o all_o opposition_n though_o you_o be_v but_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n for_o then_o they_o be_v little_o better_a than_o presbyterian_o with_o your_o face_n thitherwards_o god_n secret_o entwine_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n with_o you_o wrap_v up_o with_o you_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o prosper_v your_o affair_n on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o feb._n 4._o 1658._o 1â—_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o remember_v you_o as_o one_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n in_o those_o
put_v a_o certain_a period_n to_o the_o public_a misery_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o party_n but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o time_n be_v break_v by_o various_a change_n and_o turn_v of_o fortune_n the_o state_n miserable_o involve_v and_o entangle_v in_o perpetual_a revolution_n and_o the_o short_a interval_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o war._n accommodation_n be_v only_o offer_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o weak_a faction_n thereby_o to_o gain_v advantage_n of_o muster_v strong_a force_n and_o when_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n the_o counterfeit_a peace_n dissolve_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o break_v out_o into_o wide_a and_o more_o obstinate_a rupture_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o dissension_n of_o religion_n to_o heighten_v themselves_o into_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o animosity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o they_o when_o draw_v to_o a_o head_n by_o any_o unlucky_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n and_o rebellion_n popular_a zeal_n be_v always_o heady_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o when_o let_v loose_a from_o the_o restraint_n of_o government_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n connivance_n do_v but_o encourage_v its_o peevishness_n and_o presumption_n and_o it_o strengthen_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o slight_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a encouragement_n not_o to_o check_v the_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v to_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o if_o the_o state_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o suppress_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n they_o immediate_o conclude_v themselves_o its_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a rabble_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v secret_o countenance_v by_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n will_v permit_v that_o will_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o then_o they_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o grow_v insolent_a towards_o the_o predominant_a party_n and_o by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o saucy_a and_o unpleasing_a deportment_n exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o indignation_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o trample_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o provoke_v by_o their_o insolence_n with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o disdain_n whereas_o nothing_o so_o inflame_v and_o so_o embitter_v proud_a mind_n as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o this_o again_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o endeavour_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o condition_n and_o whenever_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o confidence_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o number_n they_o be_v present_o grapple_v with_o the_o power_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o thus_o by_o counterpoise_v of_o party_n their_o difference_n swell_v and_o increase_v like_o angry_a biles_n till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a dissension_n so_o easy_o be_v public_a tumult_n and_o faction_n kindle_v and_o kingdom_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n with_o fanatic_a war_n and_o combustion_n it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o combination_n under_o pretence_n of_o public_a good_a and_o this_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n alarm_n the_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o security_n and_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o dissolve_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n for_o confederacy_n be_v but_o the_o open_n and_o declaration_n of_o war_n and_o enter_v into_o league_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o list_v of_o army_n all_o the_o confederate_n be_v under_o a_o sacred_a obligation_n to_o assert_v the_o cause_n against_o all_o opposition_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n and_o this_o show_v the_o vain_a policy_n of_o the_o counter-balance_n a_o project_n too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a for_o the_o vehement_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o however_o it_o may_v strike_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o capricious_a woman_n no_o trick_n of_o policy_n have_v ever_o prove_v itself_o more_o unsuccessful_a than_o this_o whilst_o practise_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o issue_n have_v ever_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v struggle_v with_o mutual_a opposition_n and_o totter_v with_o civil_a war_n till_o it_o have_v either_o recover_v itself_o by_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n or_o sink_v into_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o indeed_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v manage_v this_o artifice_n to_o balance_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a nor_o unpracticable_a because_o the_o equality_n be_v keep_v up_o between_o two_o different_a and_o independent_a state_n that_o can_v not_o sudden_o work_v each_o other_o destruction_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o can_v easy_o over-rule_v the_o contest_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o three_o power_n but_o when_o mutual_a dissension_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o the_o same_o government_n it_o be_v always_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o own_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o whenever_o there_o happen_v a_o open_a eruption_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o provide_v with_o a_o three_o power_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o predominant_a faction_n and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v between_o both_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v for_o one_o party_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o crown_n upon_o their_o fortune_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o hit_v upon_o the_o wrong_a faction_n he_o be_v lose_v and_o remain_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o conqueror_n whether_o this_o speculation_n of_o the_o balance_a project_n be_v profound_a and_o political_a as_o our_o author_n reflect_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o obvious_a experience_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a affair_n and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v difference_n in_o religion_n without_o make_v distinct_a party_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v toleration_n consistent_a with_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n i._n e._n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v all_o the_o folly_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n though_o when_o those_o golden_a day_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v then_o be_v our_o turn_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v up_o our_o reckon_a to_o beg_v and_o to_o be_v deny_v indulgence_n for_o that_o as_o they_o cast_v up_o their_o own_o account_n too_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o revenge_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v even_o with_o we_o for_o all_o our_o hard_a measure_n and_o king_n jesus_n shall_v make_v we_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o persecute_v his_o favourite_n and_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o friend_n to_o reward_v his_o enemy_n but_o then_o the_o saint_n as_o i._n o._n speak_v shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o all_o her_o former_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o rochet_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o persecute_v king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v roll_v up_o in_o blood_n §_o 16._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o knavish_a and_o political_a hypocrisy_n but_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o lewd_a affront_n to_o the_o almighty_a and_o such_o a_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o can_v arrive_v to_o boldness_n or_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o more_o frequent_a sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o serious_a more_o confident_a and_o more_o incurable_a when_o man_n put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o embrace_v something_o else_o that_o look_v like_o it_o for_o its_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o by_o this_o fond_a mistake_n flatter_v and_o abuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o strong_a and_o serious_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o saintship_n this_o be_v the_o pharisaic_a leven_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o suggest_v to_o you_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o epidemical_a miscarriage_n of_o religion_n because_o when_o well-meaning_a man_n have_v once_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o a_o false_a
and_o mistake_a godliness_n this_o become_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o true_a and_o real_a goodness_n but_o a_o fatal_a snare_n to_o betray_v they_o into_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o may_v continue_v proud_a peevish_a insolent_a passionate_a self-willed_a and_o malicious_a and_o yet_o be_v high_o satisfy_v and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o integrity_n so_o that_o these_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o ungovernable_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n escape_v unregarded_a and_o unmortified_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o self-chosen_a godliness_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v mix_v with_o their_o religious_a zeal_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o concernment_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discover_v or_o restrain_v their_o irregularity_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o vent_n themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v there_o more_o passionate_o concern_v their_o excess_n can_v but_o be_v proportionable_o more_o vehement_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v spiteful_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v factious_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o the_o godly_a party_n he_o that_o be_v peevish_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o his_o orthodox_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v malicious_a will_v be_v more_o so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v as_o you_o easy_o see_v they_o may_v be_v infuse_v into_o their_o religion_n that_o do_v but_o make_v they_o more_o eager_a and_o turbulent_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v their_o rage_n that_o it_o heighten_v and_o imbitter_v their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o observe_v how_o some_o man_n will_v pray_v with_o the_o ardour_n of_o a_o angel_n love_n god_n with_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n be_v transport_v with_o deep_a and_o pathetic_a devotion_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ravish_v with_o devout_a and_o seraphic_a meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o relish_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o entertainment_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o transfiguration_n to_o their_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o man_n be_v churlish_a as_o a_o cynic_n passionate_a as_o a_o angry_a wasp_n envious_a as_o a_o studious_a dunce_n and_o insolent_a as_o a_o female_a tyrant_n proud_a and_o haughty_a in_o their_o deportment_n peevish_a petulant_a and_o self-willed_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n implacable_a in_o their_o anger_n rude_a and_o imperious_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n and_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o pride_n malice_n and_o peevishness_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a because_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_a warm_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o exceed_o busy_a in_o the_o instrument_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o fair_o satisfy_v by_o this_o wonderful_a strictness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o devotion_n they_o hug_v themselves_o in_o a_o dear_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o saintship_n and_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o formality_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v never_o concern_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o habitual_a mortification_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n which_o be_v neglect_v will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o correct_v and_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o their_o nature_n it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o their_o neglect_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o resolute_a industry_n man_n will_v by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a tendency_n be_v untoward_a and_o intractable_a but_o much_o more_o in_o concern_v of_o religion_n because_o this_o superinduce_v a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o malignity_n of_o nature_n and_o consecrate_v all_o their_o scurvy_a and_o unkind_a office_n into_o duty_n of_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o that_o peevish_a and_o ill-natured_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v not_o kingdom_n likely_a to_o be_v brave_o govern_v if_o authority_n must_v indulge_v man_n such_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a vice_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o all_o society_n because_o their_o well-meaning_a ignorance_n may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v symptom_n and_o result_v of_o godly_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o upright_a in_o their_o pretension_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o argument_n for_o indulgence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a dissuasive_a against_o it_o it_o be_v such_o great_a odds_o that_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o government_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n over_o which_o our_o author_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o ridiculous_o insult_v viz._n 150._o that_o prince_n may_v with_o less_o hazard_n to_o their_o government_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n vice_n and_o debauchery_n than_o to_o fanatic_a conscience_n because_o though_o they_o be_v both_o just_o punishable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o mischievous_a in_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o debauchery_n make_v man_n useless_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n make_v they_o dangerous_a because_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v warrant_v by_o their_o religion_n that_o oblige_v they_o by_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o act_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a thing_n those_o man_n must_v be_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o enforce_v and_o enrage_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n §_o 17._o but_o for_o a_o more_o accurate_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o this_o sober_a truth_n we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a meaning_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v abundant_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o uncertain_a or_o ungovernable_a than_o vulgar_a conscience_n first_o then_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o according_a to_o their_o loose_a way_n of_o talk_v to_o discharge_v the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o their_o crime_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o themselves_o thus_o do_v a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n the_o mortify_a man_n be_v only_o foil_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v he_o perfidious_a to_o his_o engagement_n and_o do_v he_o violate_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o honesty_n the_o upright_o man_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n do_v they_o discourse_v of_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o infallible_a thing_n within_o that_o preside_v over_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v the_o warranty_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v excuse_v and_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o how_o unaccountable_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v let_v conscience_n look_v to_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o they_o themselves_o good_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a authority_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o that_o can_v force_v conscience_n to_o subjection_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n drive_v if_o they_o grow_v resty_a and_o skittish_a it_o be_v because_o conscience_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n like_o the_o angel_n before_o balaams_n ass_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o their_o power_n to_o move_v one_o step_n forward_o but_o this_o be_v downright_a juggle_n for_o in_o plain_a english_a a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o conscience_n so_o subtle_a be_v these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a servant_n and_o only_o beg_v he_o will_v spare_v their_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o but_o that_o one_o reasonable_a demand_n ah_o how_o will_v that_o endear_v
the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o immediate_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o logical_a deduction_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v to_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v in_o all_o its_o action_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o other_o power_n but_o the_o divine_a majesty_n see_v in_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n it_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o regard_v the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o its_o reference_n to_o its_o future_a account_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o one_o case_n to_o give_v it_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o §_o 18._o but_o further_a what_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o conscience_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a and_o evil_a persuasion_n than_o it_o unavoidable_o lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mischievous_a or_o so_o exorbitant_a to_o which_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n will_v not_o betray_v we_o for_o when_o it_o have_v once_o entertain_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a principle_n there_o mischief_n become_v irresistible_a rogue_n and_o outlaw_n be_v under_o some_o possibility_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o their_o villainy_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o stand_v in_o some_o awe_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o debauch_a conscience_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o gild_n be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o innocence_n and_o their_o crime_n their_o duty_n and_o if_o authority_n ever_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n they_o suffer_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o die_v for_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o follow_v the_o best_a light_n god_n have_v give_v they_o if_o they_o rebel_v it_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o concern_v in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o when_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a superior_n they_o only_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o embroil_v kingdom_n in_o war_n and_o confusion_n they_o only_o wage_v war_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o whatever_o they_o attempt_v be_v it_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o pursue_v the_o right_a method_n of_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o what_o innumerable_a account_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o misguide_a vulgar_a conscience_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o mistake_v most_o mischievous_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a guide_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o right_a conscience_n be_v acquire_v only_o by_o a_o sincere_a regular_a and_o impartial_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n so_o be_v a_o wrong_a one_o by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n viz._n ignorance_n fancy_n prejudice_n partiality_n self-love_n envy_n ambition_n pride_n passion_n and_o superstition_n any_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n may_v corrupt_v and_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o then_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o sacredness_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n for_o every_o man_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o duty_n and_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a dress_n immediate_o become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o now_o when_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v debauch_v with_o absurd_a and_o seditious_a prejudices_fw-la the_o contradictory_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o goodness_n become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n think_v themselves_o direct_o oblige_v to_o what_o direct_o oppose_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o main_a obligation_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o vulgar_a a_o phaenomenon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o sacrilege_n be_v transform_v into_o reformation_n inhumanity_n into_o zeal_n perjury_n into_o religion_n faction_n into_o humility_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o into_o loyalty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n to_o cancel_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o pervert_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o then_o be_v man_n bring_v under_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o in_o effect_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v so_o because_o this_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o profligate_n conscience_n that_o effectual_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o own_o wretched_a and_o unreasonable_a dictate_v so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n how_o lewd_a or_o extravagant_a soever_o that_o may_v not_o patronize_v itself_o under_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o and_o always_o unless_o by_o a_o mighty_a chance_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o popular_a folly_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a or_o to_o use_v false_a and_o incompetent_a method_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o notion_n of_o thing_n upon_o unreasonable_a ground_n and_o motive_n their_o judgement_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o chance_n and_o accidental_a principle_n and_o their_o fancy_n and_o fond_a persuasion_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o pursue_v thing_n for_o their_o agreeableness_n with_o weak_a and_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la without_o ever_o proceed_v to_o a_o impartial_a deliberation_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o goodness_n opinion_n they_o say_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o fool_n and_o such_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o general_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a conceit_n and_o then_o force_v their_o reason_n to_o follow_v as_o chance_v and_o folly_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v their_o conscience_n that_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o exorbitance_n be_v suffer_v to_o do_v as_o it_o please_v folly_n especial_o in_o divine_a matter_n be_v always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a then_o religious_a ignorance_n and_o man_n never_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n then_o in_o sacred_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o be_v always_o tell_v tragical_a story_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desperate_a corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v all_o power_n of_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o certainty_n yet_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o all_o their_o persuasion_n as_o if_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v oracle_n and_o a_o person_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v more_o peremptory_a in_o his_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o rash_a and_o ungrounded_a prejudices_fw-la now_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rout_n or_o the_o drove_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o wayward_a to_o government_n they_o be_v zealous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n in_o their_o mistake_n because_o they_o have_v fasten_v upon_o they_o at_o all_o adventure_n be_v not_o commonwealth_n then_o likely_a to_o be_v admirable_o govern_v when_o their_o peace_n and_o setlement_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o cross-grained_a and_o insolent_a fool_n sometime_o it_o be_v superstition_n and_o nothing_o more_o vulgar_a than_o for_o man_n to_o abuse_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o unquiet_a and_o impotent_a passion_n for_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a malady_n with_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n this_o can_v but_o make_v they_o apprehend_v her_o law_n
upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v it_o §_o 9_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v by_o our_o author_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n â—74_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v command_a and_o promise_v to_o accept_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n this_o argument_n indeed_o be_v often_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o sort_n of_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o our_o author_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o crude_a dictate_v rather_o from_o his_o memory_n than_o his_o reason_n transcribe_v it_o in_o haste_n without_o weigh_v its_o force_n and_o validity_n but_o it_o bottom_n upon_o such_o a_o short_a and_o narrow_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v wild_a work_n with_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o proper_a and_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v into_o the_o goodness_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n because_o we_o believe_v he_o so_o essential_o good_a that_o he_o nor_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v his_o creature_n so_o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v act_n of_o this_o duty_n without_o any_o supposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v it_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o upright_a man_n therefore_o be_v so_o ample_o satisfy_v of_o the_o existence_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o integrity_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n rest_v secure_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n however_o may_v not_o the_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abel_n relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o though_o he_o worship_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n than_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o divine_a acceptance_n whether_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o tillage_n or_o the_o product_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v because_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o abel_n but_o have_v it_o be_v present_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n it_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o same_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o do_v our_o author_n way_n of_o argue_v multiply_v difficulty_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o be_v he_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o to_o cain_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o another_o to_o abel_n to_o offer_v live_v creature_n and_o this_o be_v competent_a evidence_n that_o god_n never_o prescribe_v their_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o convenience_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o they_o both_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o suitable_a to_o their_o respective_a condition_n of_o life_n &_o god_n entail_v his_o acceptance_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n be_v utter_o impertinent_a unless_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o any_o rational_a ground_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unless_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v all_o particular_a way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n but_o this_o be_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o this_o man_n be_v bold_a enough_o for_o this_o shameless_a employment_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bush_n so_o near_a home_o yet_o when_o he_o get_v aloof_o off_o into_o my_o six_o chapter_n he_o grow_v as_o bold_a and_o sturdy_a as_o the_o gentleman_n cripple_n of_o southwark_n be_v in_o lincolns-inn_n field_n for_o there_o to_o secure_v the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n against_o all_o opposition_n viz._n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v down_o certain_a proleptick_a and_o self-evident_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o wherever_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o religious_a duty_n 321._o that_o have_v a_o precede_a institution_n although_o we_o find_v not_o express_o a_o consequent_a approbation_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o approbation_n appear_v and_o institution_n be_v conceal_v and_o in_o another_o theorem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o people_n of_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v much_o give_v to_o repetition_n he_o give_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o proof_n viz._n whatever_o they_o the_o patriarch_n do_v 314._o they_o have_v especial_a warranty_n from_o god_n for_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v divine_o institute_v because_o they_o be_v gracious_o accept_v what_o figure_n this_o be_v call_v in_o his_o peddle_a logic_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v clepe_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o singular_a way_n of_o dispute_v this_o be_v it_o not_o first_o to_o take_v the_o conclusion_n for_o grant_v and_o then_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o debate_n for_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v to_o grant_v it_o before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o right_a to_o dispute_v it_o who_o will_v ever_o contradict_v this_o author_n in_o these_o inquiry_n that_o will_v admit_v those_o postulata_fw-la for_o self-evident_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o obnoxious_a a_o beggar_n that_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o follow_v this_o trade_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v long_o escape_v the_o beadle_n watchful_a eye_n but_o more_o cruel_a hand_n i_o know_v no_o refuge_n he_o have_v to_o protect_v his_o back_n against_o this_o severe_a executioner_n unless_o by_o list_v himself_o into_o some_o society_n of_o gypsy_n for_o who_o he_o be_v admirable_o qualify_v as_o to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o cant_v and_o beg_v and_o want_v not_o above_o one_o accomplishment_n more_o to_o complete_a he_o at_o all_o point_n for_o that_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o generous_a than_o to_o beg_v after_o this_o straggle_a rate_n after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o after_o another_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o virtue_n and_o real_a righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o find_v none_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o challenge_v the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o upon_o their_o principle_n must_v be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o this_o hush_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o reply_n it_o be_v close_a and_o immediate_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o concern_v to_o he_o he_o care_v not_o